for_o saken_a of_o god_n who_o cause_n to_o reconcile_v they_o 〈◊〉_d than_o undertooke_v and_o as_o a_o most_o skilful_a patron_n for_o servant_n thou_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o take_v the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o far_o thou_o do_v compassionate_v the_o weak_a that_o thou_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o die_v leave_v for_o a_o time_n thy_o own_o high_n and_o empty_v the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n that_o the_o disperse_v may_v return_v and_o the_o forsake_v may_v take_v breath_n or_o comfort_n the_o forsake_v which_o cyprian_a here_o describe_v in_o christ_n consist_v in_o leave_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o no_o far_o and_o these_o word_n he_o say_v christ_n will_v have_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n who_o have_v deserve_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v present_o 〈◊〉_d present_o 〈◊〉_d i_o consider_v thou_o lord_n on_o that_o cross_n where_o thou_o seem_v without_o help_n or_o forsake_v how_o with_o a_o imperial_a power_n thou_o do_v send_v the_o thief_n before_o to_o thy_o kingdom_n by_o assume_v of_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o much_o thou_o have_v prevail_v for_o those_o that_o be_v forsake_v you_o will_v feign_v so_o wrest_v cyprian_n word_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v christ_n undertake_v our_o cause_n and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o withal_o affirm_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o person_n and_o that_o his_o careful_a complaint_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o belove_a if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o in_o our_o person_n as_o in_o our_o cause_n than_o we_o be_v indeed_o forsake_v and_o christ_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o time_n and_o obey_v his_o father_n will_n do_v by_o those_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v forsake_v and_o in_o sign_n thereof_o with_o full_a power_n make_v the_o thief_n partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o have_v deserve_v and_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o a_o for_o lose_z and_o forsake_a malefactor_n 2._o malefactor_n defenc._n pag._n 109._o li._n 2._o if_o you_o think_v they_o mean_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o by_o some_o strange_a metonimy_n name_v himself_o but_o mean_v his_o church_n that_o can_v have_v no_o good_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o crosse._n the_o first_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d complaint_n on_o the_o crosse._n what_o i_o think_v let_v they_o speak_v themselves_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v their_o meaning_n out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o you_o abuse_v cyprian_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v that_o he_o neverment_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o which_o athanasius_n say_v christi_fw-la say_v athanaâ—…ius_fw-la de_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la christi_fw-la christ_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o our_o person_n for_o he_o be_v never_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o austen_n be_v as_o evident_a 120._o evident_a august_n epist_n 120._o why_o disdain_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o head_n to_o i_o that_o be_v to_o my_o body_n my_o church_n and_o my_o little_a one_o so_o be_v it_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o no_o doubt_v we_o be_v in_o those_o word_n and_o the_o head_n do_v speak_v for_o his_o body_n and_o likewise_o leo_n dom._n leo_n leo_fw-la serm._n 16._o the_o pâ—…ss_n dom._n christ_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o redeem_a neither_o be_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o opinion_n theodoret_n satith_v 21._o satith_v theodoret._n iâ—…_n psalm_n 21._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n he_o speak_v for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o bede_n 21._o bede_n 〈◊〉_d a_o in_o psal._n 21._o quare_fw-la dereliquistime_n idestmeos_fw-la ideo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quia_fw-la longè_fw-la te_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la salute_v mea_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la meorum_fw-la hec_fw-la verbaplane_v innuunt_fw-la caput_fw-la non_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la sua_fw-la hic_fw-la loqui_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la derelictus_fw-la vellonge_v à _fw-fr salute_n factus_fw-la posset_n esse_fw-la ille_fw-la why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o be_v i_o because_o sin_n do_v put_v thou_o far_o from_o save_v i_o that_o be_v i_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o head_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o be_v forsake_v or_o remove_v from_o salvation_n and_o euthymius_n 21._o euthymius_n 〈◊〉_d in_o psal._n 21._o the_o lord_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o person_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o link_v to_o he_o and_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o damascene_fw-la 24._o damascene_fw-la 〈◊〉_d orthodox_n fidei_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 24._o christ_n be_v never_o forsake_v of_o his_o own_o godhead_n but_o we_o be_v those_o that_o be_v forsake_v and_o despise_v wherefore_o appropriate_v our_o person_n he_o pray_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o express_v what_o it_o be_v to_o appropriate_v or_o assume_v a_o other_o person_n he_o say_v as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v put_v on_o a_o other_o person_n of_o piety_n or_o charitic_n and_o in_o his_o steed_n use_v speech_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o agree_v not_o unto_o himself_o if_o then_o we_o take_v dereliction_n for_o the_o want_n of_o god_n favour_n spirit_n and_o grace_n as_o these_o father_n do_v it_o be_v evident_a christ_n can_v not_o so_o be_v forsake_v and_o consequent_o these_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o member_n that_o they_o by_o nature_n be_v forsake_v and_o destitute_a of_o grace_n till_o he_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o diffuse_v his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o partakeâ—…s_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o metonimy_n count_v you_o that_o strange_a which_o christ_n use_v in_o one_o chapter_n more_o than_o thirty_o time_n and_o find_v you_o no_o strangeness_n in_o your_o conceit_n which_o be_v no_o where_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_v or_o so_o much_o as_o coherent_a with_o the_o continual_a speech_n and_o plain_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o scripture_n defenc._n pag._n 109._o li._n 5._o that_o can_v have_v no_o good_a sense_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n nay_o even_o then_o and_o there_o we_o be_v purchase_v unto_o god_n not_o forsake_v by_o god_n do_v any_o man_n use_v when_o he_o will_v make_v reason_n for_o his_o opinion_n to_o refuâ—…e_v himself_o as_o you_o do_v we_o be_v purchase_v you_o say_v on_o the_o cross_n unto_o god_n you_o must_v add_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v also_o god_n for_o that_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o plâ—…ce_n which_o you_o cite_v name_v as_o the_o true_a and_o right_a price_n of_o this_o purchase_n god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o not_o by_o the_o direful_a pain_n of_o hell_n as_o your_o brain_n have_v late_o broach_v now_o if_o we_o be_v purchase_v on_o the_o cross_n then_o till_o we_o be_v purchase_v we_o be_v enstrange_v from_o god_n and_o so_o forsake_v of_o he_o and_o what_o hinder_v this_o complaint_n or_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v witness_n that_o we_o be_v now_o reconcile_v and_o purchase_v unto_o god_n which_o before_o be_v forsake_v and_o separate_v from_o god_n for_o those_o word_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o we_o still_o continue_v forsake_v but_o that_o former_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v utter_o forsake_v and_o now_o by_o he_o restore_v to_o favour_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o sense_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n will_v soon_o conceive_v and_o judge_v it_o more_o fruitful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o by_o christ_n mediation_n and_o oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v now_o no_o long_o stranger_n unto_o god_n nor_o forsake_v of_o he_o as_o before_o we_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n then_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o direful_a and_o infernal_a pain_n and_o death_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o his_o soul_n before_o we_o can_v be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n for_o of_o the_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n and_o of_o the_o second_o you_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o
you_o mighty_o mistake_v &_o mistranslate_v yet_o make_v they_o nothing_o for_o you_o but_o against_o you_o direct_o write_v against_o praxea_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n become_v son_n to_o himself_o 2._o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ca._n 2._o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o crucified_a after_o many_o proof_n to_o show_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o cit_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o say_v 30._o say_v ibid._n ca._n 30._o hâ—…c_fw-la vox_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la idest_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la sermonis_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la propterea_fw-la emissa_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la impassibilem_fw-la deum_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la filium_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la dum_fw-la hominem_fw-la eius_fw-la trâ—…didit_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la caeterum_fw-la non_fw-la reliquit_fw-la pater_fw-la filium_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la manibus_fw-la filius_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la posuit_fw-la denique_fw-la posuit_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la obijt_fw-la spiritu_fw-la enim_fw-la manente_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la caro_fw-la omnino_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la relinqui_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la fuit_fw-la mori_fw-la filio_fw-la this_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n be_v therefore_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v impassable_a who_o so_o leave_v his_o son_n while_o he_o deliver_v his_o manhood_n to_o death_n yet_o the_o father_n do_v not_o altogether_o forsake_v the_o son_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o son_n breathe_v out_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o breathe_v it_o out_o and_o straighâ—…way_o die_v while_o the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n can_v not_o die_v at_o all_o so_o that_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n to_o die_v here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n in_o order_n as_o they_o stand_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o affirm_v no_o death_n nor_o forsake_v in_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o body_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a the_o father_n forsocke_n not_o the_o son_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o son_n depose_v his_o spirit_n for_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o die_v so_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o father_n be_v this_o for_o the_o son_n to_o die_v by_o lay_v down_o his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n as_o before_o he_o prove_v christ_n do_v then_o suffer_v christ_n no_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o he_o die_v not_o till_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o other_o forsake_v the_o son_n feel_v none_o than_o so_o to_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n now_o touch_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o what_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o either_o he_o make_v three_o part_n in_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v thess_n 1_n 5._o verse_n 23._o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n note_v the_o operation_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v for_o the_o time_n by_o death_n or_o else_o he_o affirm_v this_o voice_n come_v from_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o body_n by_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n to_o be_v leave_v dead_a both_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v other_o death_n he_o name_v none_o here_o then_o to_o die_v by_o breathe_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n he_o say_v can_v die_v at_o all_o christ_n therefore_o endure_v no_o death_n while_o his_o spirit_n do_v abide_v in_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o no_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o spirit_n he_o straightway_o die_v which_o be_v the_o forsake_v that_o he_o complain_v of_o in_o those_o word_n so_o that_o all_o your_o collection_n here_o out_o of_o tertullian_n be_v your_o addition_n to_o tertullian_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v or_o fetch_v from_o his_o text_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n pag._n christ_n defenc._n pag._n suffer_v in_o both_o these_o part_n from_o his_o father_n nor_o that_o this_o death_n or_o forsake_v 15._o forsake_v li._n 15._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o 20._o 1_o 12._o li._n 20._o soul_n as_o you_o false_o translate_v he_o and_o as_o for_o tertullia_n confirm_v that_o 26._o that_o li._n 26._o heresy_n of_o christ_n being_n no_o true_a natural_a man_n except_o christ_n suffer_v 23._o suffer_v li._n 23._o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o proper_a vengcance_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v your_o blind_a device_n absurd_o foist_v into_o tertullian_n without_o any_o word_n or_o letter_n sound_v that_o way_n 31._o way_n defenc._n pag._n 112._o li._n 31._o this_o dereliction_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o the_o whole_a manhood_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o but_o the_o father_n word_n yea_o the_o scripture_n your_o set_n unto_o tertullian_n body_n tertullian_n name_v no_o death_n but_o of_o christ_n body_n your_o own_o sense_n be_v a_o impudent_a attempt_n and_o the_o weak_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v when_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v so_o though_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o exact_o as_o he_o can_v or_o shall_v name_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v denique_fw-la spiritum_fw-la posuit_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la obijt_fw-la spiritu_fw-la enim_fw-la manente_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la caro_fw-la omnino_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christ_n lay_v down_o his_o spirit_n and_o straightway_o die_v for_o while_o the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n can_v not_o die_v at_o all_o what_o be_v it_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n those_o very_a word_n tertullian_n here_o cit_v and_o use_v and_o thereby_o prove_v the_o father_n have_v not_o inward_o forsake_v the_o son_n since_o the_o son_n by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o himself_o report_v in_o the_o evangelist_n commend_v and_o yield_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n hand_n so_o that_o against_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n tertullia_n word_n be_v pregnant_a for_o how_o do_v the_o soul_n die_v that_o be_v commend_v into_o god_n hand_n and_o other_o death_n tertullian_n name_v nor_o mean_v none_o but_o only_o this_o denique_fw-la spiritum_fw-la posuit_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la obijt_fw-la christ_n lay_v down_o his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o straightway_o die_v as_o for_o your_o speak_v nothing_o here_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n word_n beware_v you_o take_v not_o up_o the_o devil_n trade_n to_o keep_v their_o word_n and_o pervert_v their_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o abuse_v man_n word_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o draw_v to_o their_o own_o false_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n 34._o purpose_n defenc._n pag._n 112._o li._n 34._o your_o own_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o now_o his_o deity_n depart_v from_o his_o manhood_n so_o say_v your_o own_o hilary_n also_o corporis_fw-la vox_fw-la contestata_fw-la recedentis_fw-la a_o se_fw-la dei_fw-la dissidium_fw-la so_o say_v ambrose_n clamavit_fw-la homo_fw-la divinitat_fw-la be_v separatione_fw-la moriturus_fw-la the_o man_n christ_n do_v cry_v be_v about_o to_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o godhead_n you_o allege_v three_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o either_o corrupt_a or_o pervert_v all_o three_o most_o apparent_o â—…piphanius_n say_v that_o christ_n deity_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o description_n of_o bodily_a death_n as_o may_v be_v utter_v you_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o cross_v your_o course_n and_o turn_v the_o body_n into_o the_o soul_n mean_v by_o this_o corruption_n to_o load_n epiphanius_n with_o a_o sense_n clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o hilary_n word_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n you_o enlarge_v to_o the_o whole_a manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o conclude_v direct_o against_o hilary_n meaning_n and_o word_n that_o the_o deity_n depart_v from_o both_o where_o as_o hilary_n profess_v of_o christ_n 10._o christ_n hilarius_n
bend_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o learning_n logic_n grammar_n and_o divinity_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o grammar_n what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o part_n here_o note_v that_o be_v crucify_v and_o raise_v to_o life_n or_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o first_o death_n be_v suffer_v and_o after_o life_n be_v recover_v by_o our_o saviour_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o or_o through_o weakness_n even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o or_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n then_o be_v crucify_v not_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o crucify_v his_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v his_o body_n if_o you_o know_v not_o who_o crucify_v christ_n read_v the_o gospel_n afresh_o or_o hearken_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n 2._o jew_n act._n 2._o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o crucify_a and_o slay_v and_o proclaim_v open_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n 4._o israel_n act._n 4._o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazaret_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o he_o this_o cripple_n stand_v whole_a before_o you_o the_o jew_n than_o 2._o than_o 1._o cor._n 2._o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o crucify_v only_o his_o body_n and_o other_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n name_v none_o how_o come_v you_o then_o against_o all_o learning_n and_o truth_n to_o collect_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v crucify_v 25._o crucify_v defenc._n pag._n 139._o li._n 25._o his_o infirmity_n the_o text_n here_o name_v metonimical_o understand_v in_o christ_n that_o in_o which_o his_o infirmity_n be_v when_o the_o plain_a text_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o fasten_v what_o you_o list_v with_o figure_n to_o it_o and_o then_o by_o as_o good_a logic_n you_o change_v a_o part_n into_o the_o whole_a and_o conclude_v like_o a_o doter_n in_o divinity_n for_o you_o scorn_v all_o degree_n as_o you_o do_v all_o rule_n of_o school_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o be_v crucify_a and_o die_v as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n these_o be_v wondrous_a leap_v in_o my_o small_a understanding_n and_o such_o as_o few_o man_n but_o you_o can_v light_v on_o so_o ready_o in_o stâ—…d_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o infirmity_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n voluntary_o embrace_v while_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n to_o clap_v in_o this_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n have_v you_o live_v in_o former_a age_n what_o heresy_n can_v not_o you_o have_v deduce_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o not_o by_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a inference_n yet_o by_o metonymicall_a and_o metaphorical_a excurrence_n sampsons_n riddle_n be_v out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n and_o we_o may_v say_v out_o of_o the_o weak_a come_v bitterness_n 37._o bitterness_n defenc._n pag._n 139._o li._n 37._o other_o reason_n also_o i_o note_v serve_v well_o hereunto_o but_o i_o omit_v to_o rehearse_v they_o again_o for_o it_o seem_v yourself_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o they_o hold_v express_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o in_o peter_n be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n now_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o can_v it_o be_v likely_a but_o that_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v needs_o import_v his_o whole_a and_o entire_a manhood_n 11._o manhood_n pag._n 140._o li._n 11._o now_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v do_v to_o death_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n your_o other_o reason_n tend_v after_o your_o manner_n to_o show_v that_o spirit_n in_o peter_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o say_v nothing_o because_o i_o therein_o agree_v with_o you_o where_o then_o you_o conclude_v overhasty_o that_o therefore_o it_o signify_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o text_n enforce_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o preach_v by_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o not_o by_o his_o spirit_n 6._o spirit_n gene._n 6._o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_fw-mi with_o man_n his_o day_n shall_v be_v 120._o year_n which_o whether_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o and_o do_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o no_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n witness_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o come_v by_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a world_n by_o this_o power_n of_o he_o which_o be_v his_o spirit_n god_n quicken_v the_o humane_a flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v he_o restore_v and_o quicken_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o although_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n towards_o all_o creature_n be_v undevided_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n humane_a flesh_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n the_o father_n raise_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n raise_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o roman_n rom._n 1._o christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a where_o his_o flesh_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o the_o mighty_a declaration_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o glory_n which_o most_o appear_v by_o the_o wonder_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n pour_v out_o on_o all_o his_o after_o he_o be_v once_o riâ—…en_o from_o the_o dead_a lest_o you_o think_v this_o my_o device_n to_o defeat_v your_o observation_n hear_v what_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n say_v thereof_o chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o sanctification_n chrysoâ—…t_fw-la in_o epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la hoâ—…l_a 1._o the_o four_o argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v draw_v say_v he_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o by_o which_o he_o sanctify_v they_o all_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o only_a god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v those_o kind_n of_o gift_n jerom._n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n paul_n romanos_fw-la paul_n hieron_n in_o ca._n 1._o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la note_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o creator_n ambrose_n paul_n romanos_fw-la paul_n ambros_n inca_fw-la primum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o add_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n note_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n augustine_n that_o paul_n say_v rom._n say_v august_n in_o expositio_fw-la inchoata_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o mean_v because_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n theodoret_n the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v rom._n teach_v theodoretus_n in_o ca._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n which_o be_v show_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a oecumenius_n rom._n oecumenius_n oecumenius_n in_o
ca._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o he_o theodulus_fw-la romanos_fw-la theodulus_fw-la theodulus_fw-la in_o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o theophylactus_n romanos_fw-la theophylactus_n theophylact._n in_o ca._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o he_o make_v the_o believer_n holy_a haymo_n romanos_fw-la haymo_n haymo_n in_o ca._n 1._o epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v sanctity_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o also_o fashion_v quicken_v and_o sanctify_a christ_n manhood_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n the_o new_a writer_n with_o one_o consent_n as_o erasmus_n zuinglius_fw-la peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n hemmingius_n aretius_n and_o caluine_v himself_o follow_v the_o same_o interpretation_n so_o that_o your_o observation_n against_o and_o after_o all_o their_o judgement_n be_v misbegotte_v and_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o purpose_n to_o pave_v the_o way_n for_o your_o new_a find_v fancy_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o your_o new_a make_v note_n as_o much_o cross_v probability_n as_o authority_n yea_o the_o observation_n wrong_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o dishonour_v rather_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o advance_v it_o while_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v both_o express_o name_v you_o take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o person_n and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o possessor_n or_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n eveu_o a_o receiver_n of_o both_o for_o in_o all_o these_o place_n where_o you_o say_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v christ_n godhead_n the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o intend_a and_o express_v as_o that_o christ_n be_v 1._o be_v rom._n 1._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v 3._o be_v 1._o tim._n 3._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o 3._o also_o 1._o pet._n 3._o mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v as_o well_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o member_n and_o the_o give_v thereof_o declare_v the_o son_n to_o be_v true_a god_n who_o spirit_n this_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o by_o who_o the_o son_n work_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v justify_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o there_o you_o read_v in_o the_o spirit_n mean_v in_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n godhead_n receive_v life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o by_o your_o leave_n be_v a_o speech_n ne_fw-fr allow_v ne_o frequent_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n by_o his_o internal_a and_o eternal_a generation_n receive_v all_o that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o yet_o of_o this_o generation_n which_o be_v secret_a substantial_a and_o eternal_a the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o when_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o justify_v but_o the_o one_o show_v that_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o other_o note_v that_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o justify_v that_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o mighty_a work_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n show_v as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o in_o all_o his_o member_n for_o that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n not_o that_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v only_o praise_v or_o acknowledge_v of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o angel_n admire_v the_o spirit_n justify_v that_o be_v most_o mighty_o and_o clear_o witness_v he_o to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o have_v your_o observation_n his_o full_a discharge_n since_o there_o be_v no_o one_o place_n where_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n to_o note_v his_o two_o nature_n though_o his_o godhead_n be_v testify_v and_o plain_o prove_v in_o most_o of_o the_o same_o place_n by_o more_o pregnant_a word_n than_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o angel_n soul_n and_o wind_n and_o only_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o palpable_a or_o sensible_a body_n where_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n alone_o in_o the_o scripture_n stand_v for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n note_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o christ_n manhood_n and_o in_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n on_o which_o you_o most_o depend_v if_o you_o follow_v the_o syriac_a translation_n to_o which_o your_o own_o adherent_n so_o often_o appeal_v the_o apostle_n word_n be_v christ_n be_v dead_a in_o body_n but_o liuâ—…d_v in_o spirit_n which_o convince_v first_o that_o flesh_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o your_o observation_n and_o that_o christ_n still_o live_v in_o spirit_n which_o evert_v your_o main_a conclusion_n intend_v from_o this_o place_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n but_o be_v it_o as_o you_o suppose_v that_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n to_o declare_v his_o two_o nature_n the_o one_o to_o be_v corporal_a and_o humane_a the_o other_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n affirm_v of_o his_o manhood_n must_v proper_o agree_v both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o what_o logic_n conclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o avouch_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v true_o corporal_a or_o carnal_a because_o it_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n as_o that_o other_o attribute_n of_o the_o body_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o you_o think_v absurd_a though_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n import_v the_o whole_a man_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o dead_a but_o of_o a_o live_a man_n then_o be_v there_o less_o cause_n that_o each_o action_n or_o passion_n affirm_v of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v exact_o or_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n intend_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n be_v figurative_a and_o in_o figurative_a speech_n as_o where_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o attribute_n can_v be_v proper_o restrain_v to_o each_o part_n no_o more_o than_o the_o name_n be_v and_o even_o out_o of_o those_o place_n by_o which_o you_o will_v collect_v death_n to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a father_n conclude_v death_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o austin_n out_o of_o saint_n peter_n 99_o peter_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 99_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quòd_fw-la vivificatus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritu_fw-la nisi_fw-la quâ—…d_fw-la eadem_fw-la caro_fw-la qua_fw-la sola_fw-la fuer_n at_o mortificat_fw-la we_o vivificante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la what_o other_o meaning_n have_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o which_o only_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n rise_v again_o by_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o cyrill_n 2._o cyrill_n cyrill_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d li._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o infirmity_n to_o endure_v the_o cross_n i_o confess_v say_v paul_n he_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o revive_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v he_o weak_a by_o suffer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o we_o and_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o that_o very_a temple_n of_o his_o body_n not_o do_v this_o by_o the_o weakenessc_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n ibidâ—…m_fw-la christ_n ibidâ—…m_fw-la die_v for_o we_o not_o as_o a_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o god_n in_o flesh_n give_v his_o own_o body_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o wherefore_o his_o disciple_n peter_n say_v wise_o and_o wary_o that_o
apostle_n speech_n as_o the_o word_n interpose_v in_o a_o other_o letter_n and_o with_o two_o line_n enclose_v but_o that_o the_o printer_n do_v sometime_o forget_v my_o mark_n and_o direction_n do_v plain_o witness_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n in_o common_a reason_n be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o repeat_v a_o place_n fair_a and_o full_a as_o i_o do_v and_o within_o two_o line_n after_o to_o cite_v the_o same_o again_o with_o six_o word_n add_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a except_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n and_o no_o citation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n wherefore_o your_o wisdom_n may_v present_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o half_a circle_n which_o stand_v after_o place_n do_v in_o my_o copy_n stand_v after_o presence_n and_o that_o the_o printer_n by_o haste_n or_o neglect_v bring_v it_o near_o than_o he_o shall_v and_o those_o very_a word_n place_n with_o his_o presence_n you_o find_v twice_o in_o the_o same_o section_n in_o a_o ordinary_a letter_n and_o cite_v they_o yourself_o as_o a_o exposition_n and_o not_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o my_o speech_n you_o say_v be_v both_o inconvenient_a and_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n of_o that_o you_o be_v no_o fit_n judge_v you_o must_v read_v more_o and_o more_o indifferent_o than_o you_o do_v before_o you_o will_v come_v near_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n your_o exposition_n that_o christ_n first_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n only_o to_o fill_v all_o his_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o by_o his_o ascend_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o meaning_n for_o in_o these_o word_n to_o fill_v all_o the_o apostle_n comprise_v as_o well_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n descend_v as_o of_o his_o ascend_v ing_z and_o even_o by_o his_o ascend_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o other_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o those_o which_o be_v pour_v on_o his_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n his_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o corruption_n and_o conform_v they_o to_o be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n where_o perfect_a eternal_a and_o celestial_a joy_n bliss_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o we_o these_o be_v weighty_a and_o excellent_a gift_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o by_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a interest_n in_o all_o these_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n depart_v from_o we_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o we_o whilc_v here_o we_o live_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o cxtend_v to_o thing_n place_n and_o person_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a be_v far_o large_a than_o that_o part_n which_o you_o mention_v which_o come_v nothing_o near_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n or_o sense_n since_o then_o by_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a and_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a the_o apostle_n note_v all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n not_o except_v from_o which_o christ_n both_o descend_v and_o ascend_v after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n in_o every_o place_n be_v acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o every_o of_o these_o place_n hell_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n to_o his_o person_n or_o pleasure_n the_o sensc_n which_o i_o giuc_v to_o the_o apostlc_n word_n that_o christ_n descend_v &_o ascend_v to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o may_v of_o his_o word_n better_a declare_v the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n than_o do_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n of_o this_o life_n though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a part_n of_o his_o excellent_a and_o supereminent_a power_n and_o for_o that_o application_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o perhaps_o you_o find_v not_o in_o your_o note_n bookc_n and_o so_o suspcct_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o inconvenient_a athanasius_n a_o man_n of_o more_o judgement_n than_o i_o or_o you_o or_o any_o that_o you_o follow_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v first_o lead_v i_o to_o it_o christ_n christ_n perform_v the_o condemnation_n of_o siâ—…ne_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o abolition_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o redemption_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o death_n in_o hell_n omnia_fw-la loca_fw-la permeans_fw-la go_v to_o every_o place_n that_o he_o may_v every_o where_o work_n man_n salvation_n and_o againc_fw-la deâ—…_n as_o than_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v all_o place_n on_o all_o side_n with_o his_o presence_n so_o he_o fill_v all_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o man_n compass_v on_o every_o side_n and_o every_o where_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o hell_n in_o man_n in_o earth_n may_v behold_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unfold_v by_o his_o manhood_n 18._o third_z you_o make_v much_o of_o that_o which_o do_v you_o not_o a_o pin_n worth_a of_o good_a where_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o deep_a here_o do_v signify_v hell_n which_o yet_o certain_o it_o do_v not_o but_o suppose_v it_o do_v how_o will_v that_o follow_v which_o you_o presume_v that_o christ_n die_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o descend_v thing_n you_o be_v a_o dainty_a divine_a that_o think_v the_o apostle_n here_o wander_v in_o his_o question_n &_o eâ—…eth_v in_o his_o answer_n abrupt_o &_o impertinent_o clap_v thing_n uncoherent_a together_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o refer_v the_o former_a question_n to_o christ_n how_o then_o in_o his_o answer_n do_v head_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o heaven_n &_o to_o bring_v christ_n back_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v your_o wisdom_n then_o learn_v that_o the_o question_n must_v fit_v the_o answer_n &_o the_o one_o be_v pin_v at_o least_o to_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n you_o say_v be_v not_o name_v in_o either_o of_o those_o question_n who_o shall_v or_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n who_o shall_v or_o can_v descend_v to_o the_o deep_a what_o thcn_o be_v there_o not_o beside_o the_o answer_n which_o name_n christ_n &_o so_o â—…ie_v the_o former_a question_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n two_o manifest_a reasonsto_n restrain_v these_o questionsunto_o christ_n first_o that_o the_o coâ—…snes_n of_o faith_n there_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o depend_v only_a &_o whole_o on_o christ_n may_v move_v no_o such_o question_n nor_o doubt_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n die_v descend_v to_o the_o deep_a or_o rise_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n utter_o frustrate_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o persuasion_n then_o of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v far_o from_o move_v any_o such_o question_n of_o christ_n prove_v those_o question_n to_o pertain_v to_o christ._n second_o the_o question_n themselves_o exact_o comprise_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o though_o he_o be_v not_o there_o name_v yet_o be_v he_o there_o â—…nely_o intend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n for_o these_o interrogative_n who_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o who_o can_v descend_v to_o the_o deep_a be_v equivalent_a to_o these_o general_a negative_n none_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o none_o can_v descend_v to_o the_o deep_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 34._o who_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o o_o lord_n 53._o his_o generation_n who_o shall_v declare_v 8._o which_o of_o you_o reprove_v i_o of_o sin_n 8._o who_o shall_v accuse_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o thousand_o like_a example_n do_v exquisite_o prove_v these_o interrogative_n to_o be_v resolute_a and_o absolute_a negative_n and_o so_o job_n expound_v they_o 14._o who_o can_v make_v clean_o of_o unclean_a not_o one_o if_o none_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v to_o the_o deep_a than_o not_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v exclude_v from_o descend_v and_o ascend_v by_o those_o question_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n all_o that_o will_v be_v faithful_a must_v forbear_v they_o
scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o yet_o he_o use_v he_o not_o like_o a_o beast_n 3._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n not_o common_a to_o they_o with_o beast_n 1._o count_v it_o a_o exceed_a joy_n say_v james_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n know_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n bring_v forth_o patience_n now_o to_o impart_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o beast_n be_v very_o strange_a divinity_n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v man_n be_v bless_v and_o enjoy_v god_n kingdom_n for_o suffer_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v 4._o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o that_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o suffering_n of_o beast_n and_o christian_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o christian._n 5._o the_o same_o affliction_n say_v peter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o list_v sir_n discourser_n to_o take_v beast_n for_o your_o brethren_n you_o may_v make_v your_o suffering_n like_v to_o they_o or_o common_a to_o they_o otherwise_o they_o that_o be_v man_n and_o special_o christian_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o pain_n the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o common_a neither_o to_o beast_n nor_o to_o devil_n 10._o there_o have_v no_o tentation_n take_v you_o say_v paul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v humane_a what_o be_v humane_a but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o only_o to_o man_n and_o so_o common_a neither_o to_o beast_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o proper_a to_o man_n take_v back_o therefore_o your_o vain_a imagination_n and_o more_o foolish_a collection_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o her_o body_n be_v not_o proper_o humane_a because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n and_o learn_v hereafter_o that_o beast_n have_v no_o soul_n much_o less_o any_o grace_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o man_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o suffer_v which_o the_o soul_n feel_v from_o her_o body_n and_o whereby_o she_o be_v chastise_v proved_a perfect_v in_o this_o life_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v at_o least_o yet_o you_o think_v the_o soul_n immediate_a suffering_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o 37._o proper_a and_o principal_a humane_a suffering_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o suffering_n of_o pain_n as_o you_o imagine_v from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o principal_a suffering_n of_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o man_n for_o humane_a properly_z it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o touch_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v as_o well_o body_n as_o soul_n whereof_o man_n consist_v and_o therefore_o the_o râ—…ll_a punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n contain_v the_o torment_n of_o both_o part_n without_o either_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a nor_o principal_a humane_a suffering_n though_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v affâ—…icted_v for_o a_o season_n till_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o punish_v with_o heâ—…_n which_o be_v the_o true_a humane_a suffering_n for_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n because_o it_o be_v everlasting_o allot_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o sin_n by_o the_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o how_o prooâ—…e_v you_o sir_n discourser_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n suffer_v sensible_a and_o absolute_a pain_n i_o mean_v not_o depend_v on_o her_o own_o cogitation_n or_o action_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o scripture_n what_o example_n have_v you_o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o main_a mortar_n of_o your_o new_a erect_a hell_n but_o temper_v only_o with_o the_o water_n of_o your_o own_o wit_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v any_o immediate_o such_o kind_n of_o suffer_v in_o hell_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o you_o affirm_v yea_o they_o express_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o question_n be_v all_o power_n and_o so_o all_o punishment_n whether_o it_o be_v here_o or_o in_o hell_n he_o alone_o give_v force_n to_o each_o creature_n to_o pierce_v and_o punish_v and_o he_o alone_o make_v the_o soul_n capable_a of_o pain_n from_o her_o body_n from_o herself_o and_o from_o whatsoever_o creature_n shall_v please_v he_o to_o use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n order_v strengthen_v sharpen_v continue_v and_o work_v all_o pain_n and_o punishment_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o whether_o he_o do_v this_o by_o mean_n likewise_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o same_o power_n either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n without_o all_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o question_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o with_o as_o good_a attention_n as_o i_o can_v i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n affirm_v in_o they_o or_o prove_v by_o you_o in_o all_o your_o discourse_n touch_v hell_n i_o sinde_v the_o contrary_n confiâ—…med_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o manifest_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o great_a plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v be_v likewise_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n inflict_v pain_n on_o the_o soul_n no_o where_o that_o i_o read_v or_o that_o you_o prove_v which_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n every_o wise_a man_n will_v expect_v at_o your_o hand_n before_o he_o admit_v your_o metaphorical_a flame_n of_o a_o new_a find_v fire_n devise_v by_o you_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o further_a that_o action_n may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o any_o christian._n 3_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n whence_o 1._o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o 5._o god_n of_o all_o grace_n work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 12._o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o this_o division_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n which_o proceed_v most_o powerful_o from_o god_n alone_o be_v not_o always_o immediate_a but_o depend_v on_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o impose_v of_o hand_n which_o god_n use_v as_o mean_v not_o to_o help_v his_o power_n but_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v our_o weakness_n otherwise_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o power_n to_o touch_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n or_o to_o inspire_v it_o with_o grace_n but_o only_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o can_v alter_v and_o change_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o the_o give_n so_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o good_a gift_n pertain_v either_o to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n as_o prudence_n courage_n magnanimity_n and_o such_o like_a or_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o liâ—…e_n to_o come_v as_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n will_n and_o work_v and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o when_o god_n have_v most_o just_o deprive_v man_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a he_o may_v and_o do_v leave_v the_o neglecter_n and_o abuser_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v possess_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 4._o error_n 13._o uncleanness_n and_o 19_o giddiness_n that_o 2._o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n not_o that_o god_n perform_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n which_o be_v wicked_a and_o impious_a but_o that_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o give_v they_o over_o which_o despise_v and_o forsake_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pray_v to_o the_o roar_a lion_n that_o devour_v they_o neither_o be_v satan_n to_o seek_v how_o to_o lead_v man_n destitute_a of_o grace_n to_o all_o villainy_n both_o against_o themselves_o and_o other_o since_o he_o can_v 4._o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n distract_v their_o 5._o wit_n and_o inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o
nature_n of_o man_n and_o solus_fw-la erat_fw-la vitam_fw-la ponendi_fw-la dominus_fw-la christ_n alone_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o master_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n howbeit_o in_o your_o mock_v vain_a you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o better_a you_o must_v remember_v what_o god_n himself_o say_v o_o fool_n this_o night_n they_o shall_v fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o whereto_o you_o add_v i_o remember_v it_o well_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la christ_n say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o mean_v he_o will_v die_v miraculous_o and_o not_o by_o the_o fail_a of_o nature_n in_o he_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n very_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v marvellous_a subtle_a and_o past_a my_o reach_n if_o you_o overreach_v no_o more_o than_o this_o reason_n do_v you_o will_v come_v short_a of_o all_o your_o new_a conceit_n if_o your_o memory_n be_v not_o too_o much_o moisten_v you_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o this_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v christ_n be_v unlike_o we_o in_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o this_o soul_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o as_o gross_a as_o you_o be_v gamesome_a it_o prove_v it_o very_o direct_o god_n by_o those_o word_n express_v the_o rich_a man_n shall_v that_o night_n die_v and_o thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o die_v our_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o us._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o our_o body_n as_o long_o as_o we_o will_v nor_o to_o leave_v they_o when_o we_o list_v but_o when_o god_n send_v will_v we_o will_v we_o they_o be_v take_v from_o us._n this_o christ_n deny_v to_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o none_o take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v be_v down_o of_o himself_o which_o we_o can_v do_v hence_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o frame_v but_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o open_a sight_n all_o man_n soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o they_o die_v christ_n soul_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o when_o he_o die_v ergo_fw-la christ_n die_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v and_o so_o be_v unlike_o we_o in_o his_o death_n by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v see_v a_o plain_a truth_n not_o past_o your_o reach_n though_o repugnant_a to_o your_o purpose_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v christ_n die_v 31._o miraculous_o not_o natural_o that_o at_o last_o after_o long_a and_o sore_a anguish_n of_o mind_n &_o bodily_a torment_n his_o natural_a strength_n fail_v he_o &_o therefore_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n what_o miracle_n be_v there_o in_o this_o man_n may_v well_o marvel_v at_o your_o folly_n who_o turn_n &_o wind_v every_o way_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_n be_v in_o christ_n above_o man_n nature_n which_o they_o that_o see_v it_o marvel_v at_o &_o which_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o all_o age_n have_v confess_v to_o be_v miraculous_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v perfect_a sense_n speech_n and_o moâ—…on_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o our_o nature_n our_o speech_n and_o sense_n &_o luntaâ—…_n motion_n do_v first_o evident_o fail_v before_o our_o soul_n depart_v from_o our_o body_n but_o christ_n have_v all_o three_o by_o the_o full_a report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n even_o to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o breathe_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n saint_n john_n write_v that_o 19_o jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst_v and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o incline_v his_o head_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o note_v in_o christ_n exact_a memory_n of_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v he_o plain_a speech_n and_o voluntary_a motion_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n at_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n s._n luke_n witness_v that_o 23._o cry_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n christ_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v commend_v or_o lay_v down_o my_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o speak_v these_o word_n he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n the_o lowdnesse_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n profess_v he_o will_v now_o die_v and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n perform_v it_o by_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n conclude_v that_o neither_o sense_n memory_n speech_n nor_o prayer_n fail_v he_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n as_o they_o do_v we_o when_o we_o draw_v towards_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o we_o 37._o anon_o after_o you_o say_v he_o may_v die_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o both_o sense_n and_o speech_n fail_v he_o before_o he_o die_v your_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v lead_v you_o and_o hold_v you_o to_o this_o error_n you_o imagine_v what_o please_v you_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o avert_v they_o from_o their_o true_a coherence_n by_o interpose_v your_o fancy_n you_o maintain_v it_o as_o your_o right_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o consult_v your_o conscience_n that_o you_o â—…st_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n word_n and_o purpose_n together_o and_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o course_n and_o force_v of_o they_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o evangelist_n so_o careful_o note_v in_o christ_n these_o circumstance_n not_o usual_a with_o we_o noâ—…_n possible_a for_o we_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o none_o take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v and_o according_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o describe_v he_o remember_v all_o thing_n call_v even_o for_o drink_v because_o he_o be_v exceed_v dry_a through_o pain_n warn_v the_o people_n stand_v about_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v now_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o so_o bow_v his_o head_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o forthwith_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n anon_o after_o say_v you_o but_o nature_n first_o decay_v in_o he_o present_o say_v i_o when_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o decay_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o want_n of_o memory_n sense_n or_o speech_n in_o vain_a else_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n both_o perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n thereof_o that_o christ_n with_o actual_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n devotion_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o with_o full_a and_o perfect_a memory_n sense_n and_o speech_n do_v above_o the_o strength_n and_o use_n of_o man_n willing_o and_o powerful_o with_o one_o breath_n render_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v decree_v he_o shall_v die_v but_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o he_o will_v without_o constraint_n or_o stroke_n of_o death_n wrest_v or_o take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v miraculous_a even_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o drive_v the_o stander_n by_o to_o confess_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o so_o can_v die_v if_o you_o can_v but_o open_v your_o partial_a ear_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o evangelist_n cofirme_v though_o you_o very_o coarse_o entreat_v s._n jerom_n as_o bend_v himself_o therein_o against_o the_o plain_a text_n where_o indeed_o he_o right_o pursue_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o will_v saucy_o control_v one_o text_n by_o a_o other_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v they_o together_o saint_n mark_v word_n be_v these_o and_o 15._o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v overright_v he_o seeing_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o cry_v in_o such_o sort_n he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o cry_v so_o loud_a which_o saint_n mark_v speak_v of_o be_v that_o prayer_n whereby_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n as_o s._n luke_n testify_v for_o those_o be_v the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o breathe_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n so_o present_o upon_o so_o strong_a a_o voice_n and_o â—…o_o loud_a a_o prayer_n be_v so_o strange_a that_o it_o forthwith_o move_v the_o centurion_n who_o stand_v
speechless_a we_o die_v that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 8._o we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o yea_o the_o centurio_n hear_v he_o say_v to_o hiâ—…_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n &_o statim_fw-la sponte_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dimisisse_fw-la and_o straightway_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n move_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o wonder_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n say_v 89._o idcirco_fw-la magna_fw-la voce_fw-la clamavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la haec_fw-la sua_fw-la potestate_fw-la fieri_fw-la therefore_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v show_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n mark_n say_v pilate_n maruâ—…lled_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o the_o centurion_n also_o therâ—…fore_o chief_o believe_v because_o he_o see_v christ_n die_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n victor_n of_o antioch_n upon_o the_o like_a word_n of_o mark_n say_v marci_n by_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o free_a power_n wherefore_o mark_n write_v that_o pilate_n not_o without_o admiration_n ask_v if_o christ_n be_v yet_o dead_a addidit_fw-la item_n ea_fw-la potissimum_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la centurionem_fw-la credidisse_fw-la he_o add_v likewise_o that_o the_o centurion_n chief_o for_o that_o reason_n believe_v because_o he_o see_v christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a cry_n and_o signification_n of_o great_a power_n leo_n note_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o lack_v of_o help_n but_o of_o determinatâ—…_n purpose_n say_v domini_fw-la quae_fw-la illic_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la intercessio_fw-la sentienda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la est_fw-la emissa_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la revocata_fw-la what_o entreaty_n for_o life_n shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v where_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o send_v out_o with_o power_n and_o recall_v with_o power_n fulgentius_n 3._o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la tantam_fw-la accepâ—…rit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la vellet_fw-la animam_fw-la poneret_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la vellet_fw-la denuò_fw-la resumeret_fw-la quantam_fw-la potuit_fw-la habere_fw-la christi_fw-la divinitas_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ideo_fw-la autem_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la potestatem_fw-la animae_fw-la habuit_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la divina_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la personae_fw-la suscepit_fw-la where_o then_o the_o man_n christ_n receive_v so_o much_o power_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o take_v it_o again_o when_o he_o will_v how_o great_a power_n may_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n because_o the_o divine_a power_n admit_v he_o into_o the_o vinitie_n of_o person_n 17._o sedulius_n animam_fw-la protinus_fw-la svam_fw-la sancto_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la volens_fw-la ipse_fw-la deposâ—…it_fw-la christ_n himself_o forthwith_o upon_o his_o prayer_n willing_o lay_v off_o his_o sacred_a soul_n from_o his_o body_n nonnius_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o s._n johns_n gospel_n express_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o in_o these_o word_n 18._o no_o birth-law_n take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o no_o encroach_a time_n that_o tame_v all_o thing_n nor_o necessity_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ruler_n of_o myself_o i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n yield_v up_o my_o willing_a soul_n beda_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v out_o or_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n write_v thus_o 27._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la emisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la esse_fw-la emittere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la dixerat_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la tollere_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v christ_n send_v out_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o send_v out_o the_o soul_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v none_o can_v take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o 15._o nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la emittendi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la animarum_fw-la conditor_fw-la est_fw-la for_o none_o have_v power_n to_o send_v out_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v creator_n of_o soul_n which_o bede_n build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dismiss_v or_o send_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi 27._o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n for_o not_o constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o dismiss_v his_o soul_n and_o 15._o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n so_o like_o a_o commander_n of_o death_n wonder_v and_o confess_v he_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o die_v not_o like_o other_o man_n but_o as_o the_o master_n of_o death_n lyra_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n 27._o jesus_n again_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o soul_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o voice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o miraculous_n because_o a_o man_n afflict_v with_o great_a and_o long_o torment_v and_o through_o such_o affliction_n near_o to_o death_n can_v not_o so_o cry_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o latter_a writer_n concur_v with_o the_o old_a in_o this_o observation_n erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o saint_n luke_n 23._o jesus_n when_o with_o a_o mighty_a cry_n he_o have_v say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o faint_a as_o other_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_n but_o straightway_o upon_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o word_n distinct_o pronounce_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o the_o 15._o centurion_n who_o stand_v overright_a as_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o his_o death_n and_o have_v see_v many_o dye_n with_o punishment_n when_o he_o see_v jesus_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n after_o a_o strong_a cry_n present_o to_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n musculus_fw-la 27._o that_o christ_n send_v forth_o hiâ—…_n soul_n with_o aloud_o voice_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o great_a power_n then_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n die_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o lay_v of_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n answerable_a to_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o end_n john_n say_v that_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n other_o first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n fall_v but_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v his_o soul_n up_o to_o his_o father_n gualther_n 169._o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o as_o john_n write_v with_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n yield_v his_o spirit_n luke_n say_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n concurrunt_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la non_fw-la obscura_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la argumenta_fw-la here_o find_v we_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o observe_v as_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v first_o this_o cry_n and_o distinct_a pronounce_v of_o his_o last_o word_n show_v a_o power_n and_o virtue_n more_o than_o humane_a for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n die_v so_o faint_a that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v be_v it_o never_o so_o soft_o again_o he_o die_v when_o he_o will_v himself_o yea_o and_o lay_v of_o his_o soul_n with_o authority_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v itself_o so_o plain_o in_o his_o death_n marlorat_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n say_v 27._o declarat_fw-la hic_fw-la christus_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la christ_n declare_v here_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n not_o when_o man_n constrain_v he_o but_o when_o he_o himself_o will_n
be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o again_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o immediate_o before_o his_o apprehension_n 45._o behold_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n this_o deliver_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o not_o spare_v he_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o be_v that_o for_o sake_z which_o christ_n testify_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o tertullian_n think_v 30._o filium_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la dum_fw-la hominem_fw-la eius_fw-la tradit_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la sensit_fw-la scribens_fw-la si_fw-la pater_fw-la filio_fw-la non_fw-la pepercit_fw-la sic_fw-la reliquit_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la parcit_fw-la sic_fw-la reliquit_fw-la dum_fw-la tradit_fw-la ceterum_fw-la non_fw-la reliquit_fw-la pater_fw-la filium_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la manibus_fw-la filius_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la posuit_fw-la denique_fw-la posuit_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la obijt_fw-la spiritu_fw-la enim_fw-la manente_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la caro_fw-la omnino_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la relinqui_fw-la á_o patre_fw-la mori_fw-la fuit_fw-la filio_fw-la god_n leave_v or_o forsake_v his_o son_n as_o christ_n complain_v on_o the_o cross_n while_o he_o deliver_v his_o humane_a nature_n unto_o death_n this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o write_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n so_o god_n leave_v he_o while_o he_o spare_v he_o not_o so_o god_n leave_v he_o while_o he_o deliver_v he_o otherwise_o the_o father_n forsake_v not_o the_o son_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o son_n commend_v his_o spirit_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o present_o die_v for_o while_o the_o spirit_n abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n can_v not_o die_v at_o all_o then_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o son_n as_o to_o die_v here_o be_v tertullia_n word_n in_o order_n as_o they_o stand_v where_o first_o he_o make_v the_o son_n to_o die_v when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n this_o death_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n be_v that_o deliver_v that_o not_o spare_v which_o paul_n mean_v and_o that_o forsake_v which_o christ_n speak_v of_o on_o the_o cross_n what_o find_v you_o here_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o for_o the_o proper_a suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n you_o may_v pervert_v any_o man_n word_n if_o you_o will_v but_o of_o themselves_o these_o be_v very_o coherent_a and_o evident_a in_o ambrose_n you_o find_v more_o hold_n he_o say_v minus_n contulerat_fw-la mihi_fw-la nisimeum_fw-la suscepisset_fw-la 17._o affectum_fw-la christ_n have_v do_v less_o for_o i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o affect_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v though_o you_o be_v no_o good_a concluder_n yet_o be_v you_o a_o notable_a translator_n for_o you_o can_v turn_v the_o english_a not_o only_o clean_a from_o but_o quite_o against_o the_o latin_a where_o ambrose_n say_v christ_n have_v do_v less_o for_o i_o if_o take_v my_o nature_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v not_o also_o take_v my_o natural_a affection_n unto_o he_o as_o fear_v sorrow_n and_o such_o like_a you_o misconstrue_v affection_n for_o punishment_n and_o i_o that_o be_v natural_o i_o for_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o hell_n and_o add_v the_o word_n altogether_o of_o your_o own_o you_o make_v ambrose_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v altogether_o affect_v that_o be_v punish_v in_o soul_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o hell_n if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v redeem_v but_o by_o what_o grammar_n do_v affectus_fw-la signify_v hell_n pain_n fear_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v natural_a affection_n in_o all_o man_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o signify_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v ambrose_n meaning_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v by_o that_o whole_a chapter_n the_o root_n of_o this_o sorrow_n to_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v his_o compassion_n and_o pity_n have_v of_o we_o and_o for_o us._n the_o next_o word_n to_o those_o which_o you_o bring_v be_v christ_n ergo_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o doluit_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habuit_fw-la quod_fw-la doleret_fw-la and_o present_o taedio_fw-la meae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la afficitur_fw-la christ_n therefore_o sorrow_v for_o i_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v sorrow_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o my_o infirmity_n the_o tediousness_n of_o our_o infirmity_n affect_v he_o not_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n suffer_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n ibidem_fw-la neque_fw-la speciem_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la suscepit_fw-la sed_fw-la veritatem_fw-la debuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o dolorem_fw-la suscipere_fw-la ut_fw-la vinceret_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la non_fw-la excluderet_fw-la christ_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v therefore_o to_o feel_v grief_n as_o a_o consequent_a to_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v sorrow_n and_o not_o exclude_v it_o ibidem_fw-la tristis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la anima_fw-la suscepit_fw-la enim_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la anima_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la passionibus_fw-la christ_n be_v sorrowful_a not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o soul_n for_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o body_n now_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n be_v hell_n with_o you_o of_o late_o become_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o affection_n that_o wheresoever_o you_o read_v either_o of_o these_o word_n you_o straight_o infer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n sorrow_n will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o be_v plain_o recite_v by_o ambrose_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n though_o stiff_o reject_v by_o you_o because_o they_o sort_v not_o with_o your_o conceit_n ibid._n tristis_fw-la videbatur_fw-la &_o tristis_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la passione_n sed_fw-la pro_fw-la nostra_fw-la dispersione_n christ_n seem_v sorrowful_a and_o indeed_o be_v sorrowful_a not_o for_o his_o own_o suffering_n but_o for_o our_o disperse_v you_o say_v christ_n sorrow_n be_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o his_o soul_n ambrose_n say_v in_o express_a word_n christ_n sorrow_v not_o for_o his_o own_o suffering_n which_o of_o you_o twain_o shall_v we_o think_v best_a understand_v ambrose_n meaning_n himself_o or_o you_o christ_n sorrow_a say_v ambrose_n ibid._n for_o our_o dispersion_n he_o sorrow_v because_o he_o leave_v we_o orphan_n he_o sorrow_v for_o his_o persecutor_n all_o these_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n mention_v by_o ambrose_n you_o utter_o disaverre_v and_o in_o spite_n of_o ambrose_n tooth_n you_o will_v have_v the_o infirmity_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o christ_n to_o signify_v hell_n yet_o jerom_o shall_v help_v at_o a_o need_n who_o say_v 20._o that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o same_o christ_n suffer_v for_o us._n you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v put_v quicquid_fw-la for_o quod_fw-la as_o one_o of_o your_o fellow_n have_v do_v allege_v this_o place_n that_o where_o jerom_o will_v not_o say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v yourselves_o may_v speak_v it_o in_o his_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n with_o you_o to_o translate_v all_o for_o some_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n before_o cite_v ambrose_n word_n hoc_fw-la in_o se_fw-la obtulit_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la induit_fw-la christ_n offer_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o you_o render_v it_o christ_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n 17._o all_o that_o which_o he_o assume_v which_o translation_n be_v evident_o false_a whatsoever_o the_o illation_n be_v this_o place_n of_o jerom_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o 350._o conclusion_n of_o my_o sermon_n and_o but_o that_o the_o book_n happy_o will_v not_o always_o be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v spend_v no_o more_o word_n therein_o the_o particular_a can_v not_o hurt_v i_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o grant_v and_o the_o general_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o jerom._n howbeit_o jerom_n in_o plain_a speech_n present_o express_v what_o he_o mean_v christ_n suffer_v for_o us._n by_o this_o say_v he_o 53._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o christ_n body_n whip_v and_o tear_v bare_a the_o print_n of_o the_o stripe_n and_o wrong_n so_o his_o soul_n true_o sorrow_v for_o us._n what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o exposition_n than_o his_o own_o that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o smart_v of_o body_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n
at_o his_o death_n as_o all_o his_o life_n long_o have_v both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o perfect_a reasonable_a and_o humane_a soul_n endue_v with_o all_o the_o power_n affection_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n save_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o consequent_a with_o ambrose_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n as_o his_o flesh_n be_v nor_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o his_o body_n die_v on_o the_o crosse._n let_v they_o doubt_v say_v ambrose_n 7._o of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n this_o that_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n to_o take_v it_o again_o they_o can_v not_o refute_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v but_o by_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n as_o also_o it_o can_v not_o rise_v to_o life_n but_o by_o take_v it_o again_o so_o that_o both_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a soul_n as_o ambrose_n note_v which_o by_o his_o death_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v assume_v again_o into_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o that_o death_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o to_o his_o soul_n though_o the_o soul_n feel_v the_o smart_n and_o sting_v thereof_o as_o well_o before_o as_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o his_o body_n 9_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la amit_fw-la tit_n animam_fw-la &_o amittendo_fw-la fit_a mortuum_fw-la it_o a_o mortui_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la corpori_fw-la competit_fw-la porro_fw-la si_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la mortui_fw-la est_fw-la mortuum_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la corpus_fw-la corporis_fw-la erit_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la it_o be_v the_o body_n say_v tertullian_n that_o lose_v the_o soul_n and_o by_o lose_v it_o die_v so_o that_o the_o word_n dead_a agree_v to_o the_o body_n now_o if_o the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v dead_a beside_o the_o body_n resurrection_n must_v likewise_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n this_o death_n and_o this_o resurrection_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n you_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o ambrose_n and_o to_o all_o the_o father_n 5._o per_fw-la quam_fw-la nisiper_n corporis_fw-la mortem_fw-la mortis_fw-la vincula_fw-la dissoluit_fw-la by_o what_o other_o death_n say_v ambrose_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v christ_n break_v the_o band_n of_o death_n thus_o have_v you_o spend_v your_o great_a store_n of_o father_n with_o small_a success_n and_o though_o you_o dissemble_v where_o you_o borrow_v they_o yet_o you_o dissemble_v not_o your_o excessive_a brag_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 1._o clean_o against_o i_o and_o for_o you_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o question_n where_o indeed_o you_o do_v but_o reach_v after_o a_o word_n in_o they_o here_o and_o there_o and_o that_o not_o right_o conceive_v or_o not_o right_o translate_v from_o whence_o you_o will_v fain_o infer_v your_o fancy_n save_v that_o neither_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n nor_o learning_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o in_o your_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n suffering_n do_v belong_v to_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o father_n affirm_v whether_o by_o sympathy_n or_o without_o sympathy_n they_o say_v nothing_o much_o less_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o mind_n distinct_o from_o soul_n or_o body_n nazianzen_n say_v he_o assume_v man_n mind_n at_o his_o incarnation_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o beside_o he_o not_o one_o of_o your_o place_n so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o mind_n as_o for_o god_n immediate_a hand_n punish_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n if_o you_o shall_v fast_v till_o you_o find_v that_o in_o these_o or_o any_o other_o father_n you_o shall_v fast_o not_o forty_o day_n but_o year_n and_o as_o though_o these_o be_v not_o falsity_n enough_o to_o load_v the_o father_n with_o you_o hoist_v up_o the_o top_n sail_n of_o untruth_n and_o flaunt_v it_o out_o that_o 6._o these_o father_n say_v christ_n suffer_v all_o these_o pain_n which_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v and_o be_v spare_v in_o nothing_o plain_o belie_v your_o author_n which_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o outface_v your_o reader_n as_o if_o his_o sight_n do_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o sever_v your_o shameful_a addition_n from_o the_o text_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n cyrill_n say_v christ_n suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o innocent_a infirmity_n and_o passion_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o cyrill_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n yea_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n to_o who_o word_n you_o add_v of_o your_o own_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v only_o you_o join_v they_o at_o first_o so_o cunning_o to_o cyril_n sentence_v have_v two_o part_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o ready_o tell_v to_o which_o you_o refer_v this_o addition_n save_v that_o now_o in_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o your_o proof_n you_o apparent_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o former_a for_o if_o you_o make_v cyrill_a to_o say_v christ_n suffer_v to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v that_o assertion_n be_v very_o true_a only_o these_o last_o word_n be_v you_o and_o not_o cyril_n if_o you_o make_v he_o to_o say_v christ_n suffer_v all_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v this_o have_v neither_o truth_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o colour_n in_o cyrils_n text_n jerome_n indeed_o say_v christ_n suffer_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v meaning_n what_o christ_n suffer_v be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o he_o but_o jerome_n be_v far_o from_o your_o all_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v your_o sleight_n then_o in_o collect_v your_o conceit_n from_o the_o father_n say_n be_v worth_a the_o observe_n nazianzen_n say_v christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v man_n mind_n to_o sanctisie_n it_o cyrill_n say_v christ_n suffer_v all_o the_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n nature_n jerome_n say_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n christ_n suffer_v for_o us._n and_o tertullian_n say_v god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o for_o we_o that_o be_v god_n spare_v he_o not_o from_o deliver_v out_o of_o these_o four_o place_n have_v different_a cause_n end_n and_o respect_n for_o which_o to_o which_o &_o in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v you_o clout_n this_o conclusion_n as_o common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o christ_n in_o mind_n so_o say_v nazianzen_n suffer_v all_o so_o say_v cyrill_a which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o so_o say_v jerome_n without_o spare_v so_o say_v tertullian_n by_o this_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o huddle_v and_o hamper_v different_a thing_n and_o diverse_a place_n together_o you_o may_v collect_v what_o you_o will_v when_o you_o will_v and_o out_o of_o who_o you_o will_v and_o this_o be_v your_o 8._o clear_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o which_o you_o say_v i_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n after_o this_o you_o fall_v again_o to_o your_o first_o trench_n more_o of_o term_n and_o wander_v a_o while_n about_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n the_o true_a and_o right_a punishment_n of_o sin_n two_o countenance_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o coincidence_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n you_o will_v fain_o conclude_v if_o you_o can_v that_o if_o christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o suffer_v the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o i_o avouch_v you_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v whether_o i_o or_o you_o abuse_v the_o reader_n with_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a word_n i_o leave_v to_o his_o judgement_n that_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o follow_v true_o i_o disadvantage_n myself_o very_o much_o so_o precise_o to_o divide_v distinguish_v and_o prove_v every_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v if_o i_o mean_v to_o slide_v away_o with_o generality_n but_o you_o that_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v specify_v any_o part_n nor_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o your_o chief_a assertion_n but_o keep_v yourself_o safe_a under_o the_o shelter_n of_o certain_a phrase_n devise_v by_o yourself_o without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o father_n and_o never_o expound_v nor_o define_v in_o all_o your_o writing_n save_v only_o with_o as_o it_o be_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n what_o meaning_n you_o can_v have_v to_o handle_v so_o great_a
joint_v i_o lo_o here_o the_o conception_n and_o formation_n of_o man_n body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n most_o excellent_o describe_v it_o follow_v now_o in_o jeb_n touch_v the_o soul_n life_n and_o mercy_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v keep_v my_o spirit_n behold_v life_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n infuse_v of_o god_n into_o the_o body_n already_o frame_v therefore_o right_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o hold_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o infâ—…nded_v into_o their_o body_n perfect_o frame_v before_o in_o the_o womb_n caluine_v 12._o god_n be_v the_o father_n as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o only_a father_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o yet_o because_o in_o create_v soul_n he_o use_v not_o the_o service_n or_o work_v of_o man_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n beza_n responsionum_fw-la i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o dissemble_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o traduce_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o parent_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o absurd_a because_o either_o the_o whole_a or_o a_o part_n must_v be_v traduce_v if_o the_o whole_a the_o father_n of_o force_n must_v present_o dic_fw-la have_v whole_o lose_v their_o soul_n if_o a_o part_n how_o can_v a_o part_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o a_o simple_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n vrsinus_n peccate_a we_o grant_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v for_o they_o at_o one_o time_n be_v create_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n zanchius_n 4._o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n i_o believe_v confess_v and_o teach_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o avouch_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o firm_a reason_n his_o reason_n be_v large_o deliver_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o generation_n and_o propagation_n of_o soul_n against_o their_o creation_n by_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n without_o any_o humane_a mean_n be_v there_o learned_o and_o sufficient_o refute_v so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o austin_n doubt_n whether_o god_n derive_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n when_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o body_n be_v first_o finish_v or_o creat_v it_o of_o nothing_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n soul_n i_o do_v relinquish_v that_o in_o question_n but_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n rise_v in_o and_o by_o generation_n from_o adam_n which_o you_o now_o catch_v hold_n of_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o favour_v that_o fancy_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v it_o any_o question_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n since_o with_o one_o consent_n philosophy_n physic_n evident_a experience_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o convince_v that_o to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n 8._o i_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a that_o your_o minor_n be_v nothing_o true_a for_o pollution_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o real_a iniquity_n be_v not_o in_o our_o flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n you_o say_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n before_o in_o your_o treatise_n and_o if_o your_o word_n be_v a_o proof_n you_o have_v show_v it_o but_o other_o proof_n you_o bring_v none_o save_o that_o which_o incline_v rather_o to_o heresy_n then_o christianity_n if_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o stand_v to_o your_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v either_o in_o your_o treatise_n or_o in_o your_o defence_n in_o your_o treatise_n you_o say_v 28._o let_v we_o not_o be_v curious_a in_o this_o hard_a point_n hold_v this_o most_o evident_a truth_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o proper_a and_o unseparable_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v not_o be_v find_v be_v in_o any_o thing_n where_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v want_v if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n sin_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o comprise_v in_o it_o as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a sin_n here_o be_v two_o gross_a error_n even_o against_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n where_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v want_v then_o can_v no_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n 11._o angel_n to_o have_v soul_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o read_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v austen_n if_o angel_n have_v not_o soul_n than_o devil_n have_v none_o for_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o now_o be_v reprobate_a but_o still_o angel_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n again_o sin_n be_v either_o actual_a or_o original_a child_n in_o their_o mother_n 25._o womb_n have_v not_o actual_a sin_n neither_o dispute_n we_o of_o actual_a sin_n when_o we_o talk_v of_o derive_v and_o inherit_v sin_n for_o actual_a sin_n be_v neither_o derive_v nor_o inherit_v if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v have_v no_o original_a sin_n so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n want_v since_o you_o 4._o content_v yourself_o as_o you_o say_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o at_o this_o present_a that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o pass_v together_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o generation_n and_o conception_n most_o evident_o you_o deny_v original_a sin_n till_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o quicken_v the_o body_n and_o so_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o david_n who_o say_v he_o be_v 51._o beget_v in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n no_o marvel_n than_o you_o stumble_v at_o ambrose_n word_n that_o we_o be_v 11._o defile_v before_o we_o hauâ—…_n life_n as_o repugnant_a to_o your_o purpose_n when_o you_o spare_v not_o david_n word_n who_o say_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o ambrose_n i_o 10._o pray_v omit_v man_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n and_o prove_v by_o sound_a reason_n that_o which_o you_o will_v for_o pollution_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o real_a iniquity_n be_v not_o in_o our_o flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n we_o be_v best_a to_o omit_v all_o learning_n experience_n and_o truth_n that_o only_o your_o conceit_n may_v stand_v upright_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o thing_n natural_a by_o sight_n and_o experience_n to_o lead_v philosopher_n and_o physician_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o work_n as_o far_o as_o man_n wit_n can_v reach_v and_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o resolve_v that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n neither_o rise_v in_o the_o body_n nor_o come_v to_o the_o body_n present_o with_o the_o conception_n mother_n and_o midwife_n do_v certain_o distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o quicken_a from_o the_o time_n of_o conceive_v and_o he_o that_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o the_o child_n quicken_v immediate_o upon_o the_o conception_n may_v as_o easy_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o a_o green_a cheese_n but_o sound_a reason_n you_o require_v as_o if_o truth_n of_o experience_n be_v not_o the_o sound_a reason_n man_n can_v give_v till_o god_n do_v speak_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o straight_o way_n frame_v upon_o the_o conception_n many_o thousand_o escape_n in_o all_o female_n and_o namely_o in_o woman_n do_v perfect_o prove_v the_o physician_n and_o philosopher_n interpose_v many_o month_n between_o the_o conception_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n job_n himself_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v first_o 10._o as_o milk_n when_o we_o be_v in_o seed_n then_o 10._o condense_v as_o curd_n when_o we_o turn_v to_o blood_n and_o after_o that_o 10._o clothe_v with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o last_o 10._o compact_v with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n before_o we_o receive_v life_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n the_o new_a testament_n note_v these_o three_o degree_n in_o form_v our_o body_n to_o wit_n seed_n blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o call_v our_o parent_n the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n but_o not_o of_o our_o spirit_n which_o god_n alone_o be_v if_o than_o nothing_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o sin_n as_o by_o your_o doctrine_n you_o resolve_v except_o it_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o necessity_n we_o either_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o our_o conception_n which_o be_v a_o most_o famous_a falsehood_n repugnant_a to_o all_o learning_n experience_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o job_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o flat_a heresy_n dissent_v from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o christian_a faith_n choose_v which_o of_o these_o issue_v you_o will_v you_o either_o way_n show_v yourself_o to_o have_v little_a sense_n and_o less_o truth_n but_o i_o must_v 13._o add_v the_o word_n only_o or_o else_o i_o say_v nothing_o against_o you_o no_o good_a sir_n that_o shall_v not_o need_v
be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o so_o much_o that_o these_o fail_v when_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o pâ—…oove_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n do_v noâ—…_n use_v her_o body_n you_o say_v occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o sense_n but_o take_v by_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d then_o do_v the_o world_n which_o only_o offer_v thing_n to_o the_o sense_n give_v lesâ—…e_a occaâ—…on_n to_o sin_n and_o saint_n john_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v 2._o all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flâ—…sh_n the_o dâ—…sire_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a 5._o world_n â—…eth_v in_o evil_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o first_o institution_n serve_v to_o show_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pâ—…ovoke_v man_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o expectation_n of_o better_a thing_n which_o shall_v not_o peâ—…ish_v but_o man_n poison_v with_o sin_n abuse_v they_o all_o and_o turn_v his_o desire_n and_o loâ—…_n from_o god_n to_o transitory_a and_o earthly_a delight_n and_o so_o now_o consider_v his_o corruption_n they_o be_v not_o only_a occasion_n but_o provocation_n to_o induce_v and_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n know_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n what_o snare_n they_o will_v become_v unto_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v make_v 8._o subject_v they_o all_o to_o vanity_n call_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d prince_n and_o 12._o 16._o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o by_o infect_v man_n with_o sin_n he_o have_v alter_v and_o iâ—…uerted_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o then_o the_o creature_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v senseless_a and_o altogether_o innocent_a be_v now_o bait_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n and_o so_o make_v occasion_n of_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n alluâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o not_o only_o present_v these_o pleasure_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o inflame_v the_o afâ—…ctions_n to_o pursue_v they_o and_o work_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v they_o the_o corruption_n you_o say_v be_v proper_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v first_o sinful_a abuse_v their_o operation_n as_o if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n obey_v the_o will_n that_o be_v evil_a be_v not_o subject_a and_o seâ—…uants_n to_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n rebel_a against_o the_o mind_n and_o incense_a the_o will_n with_o their_o delight_n and_o desire_n be_v not_o sinful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o take_v her_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o by_o her_o sense_n as_o by_o her_o understanding_n and_o to_o that_o end_n set_v her_o sensitive_a power_n on_o work_n the_o natural_a action_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v no_o more_o sinful_a in_o itself_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n abuse_v they_o both_o in_o their_o kind_n to_o content_v her_o sinful_a appetite_n though_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o sin_n which_o rest_v chief_o in_o the_o will_n yet_o since_o the_o soul_n join_v herself_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n by_o they_o to_o embrace_v and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n above_o or_o against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n at_o least_o they_o must_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o for_o 28._o you_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n commit_v all_o act_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o body_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v adam_n to_o like_v or_o desire_v that_o fruit_n be_v more_o than_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o you_o nothing_o be_v strange_a no_o not_o new_a hell_n new_a heaven_n new_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o new_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n unknowen_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o unto_o you_o every_o thing_n be_v strange_a that_o fit_v not_o your_o distemper_a taste_n my_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n commit_v all_o act_n of_o sin_n by_o her_o body_n what_o differ_v they_o from_o cyprian_n which_o i_o cite_v that_o the_o christâ—…_n spirit_n by_o the_o flesh_n perform_v whatsoever_o it_o affect_v what_o diversity_n find_v you_o betwixt_o they_o save_v that_o i_o say_v soul_n for_o spirit_n body_n for_o flesh_n all_o for_o whatsoever_o and_o act_n for_o thing_n affect_v my_o word_n be_v somewhat_o plain_o and_o easy_a than_o cyprian_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v have_v no_o disagreement_n the_o other_o word_n that_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v adam_n to_o like_v the_o fruit_n smell_v of_o your_o own_o forge_n which_o report_v nothing_o true_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o adam_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n with_o more_o than_o his_o mind_n i_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o say_v to_o adam_n thou_o shall_v not_o like_v it_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n do_v but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o which_o precept_n since_o adam_n do_v whole_o violate_v it_o follow_v he_o sin_v with_o his_o hand_n &_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o his_o mind_n alone_o you_o clip_v off_o that_o which_o i_o conclude_v and_o neglect_v the_o affirmative_a which_o i_o adjoin_v you_o note_v the_o negative_a which_o i_o do_v not_o simple_o exclude_v but_o augment_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o another_o part_n that_o adam_n sin_v also_o with_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o his_o soul_n alone_o or_o without_o his_o body_n the_o 35._o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o tertullian_n as_o you_o say_v point_v unto_o that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a thought_n be_v consider_v will_v prove_v the_o contrariâ—…_n for_o christ_n here_o mean_v not_o by_o heart_n any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o mere_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o with_o opposition_n to_o the_o body_n in_o this_o case_n of_o sin_v you_o find_v in_o your_o notebook_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n move_v with_o knowledge_n either_o from_o the_o understanding_n or_o from_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o use_v you_o never_o read_v or_o do_v not_o remember_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o why_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o heel_n do_v import_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o knowledge_n and_o will_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o frame_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n without_o all_o reason_n or_o cause_n such_o indeed_o be_v your_o figure_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v no_o such_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n express_v the_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n there_o seat_v and_o there_o work_v as_o sight_n by_o the_o eye_n hear_v by_o the_o ear_n speak_v by_o the_o tongue_n go_v by_o the_o foot_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n lust_a by_o the_o reins_n and_o many_o such_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n cause_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o will_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o that_o part_n and_o by_o which_o all_o his_o cogitation_n affection_n and_o action_n be_v make_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n well_o consider_v do_v first_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o hart_n and_o next_o that_o there_o it_o work_v where_o it_o dwell_v even_o in_o the_o hart_n and_o on_o that_o part_n impress_v all_o her_o affection_n &_o resolution_n when_o they_o once_o grow_v to_o be_v like_v or_o dislike_v and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o opposition_n to_o the_o body_n in_o cause_n of_o sin_v that_o it_o do_v manifest_o communicate_v sin_n unto_o the_o body_n in_o 2._o effect_n christ_n say_v not_o the_o body_n sin_v by_o take_v in_o but_o the_o soul_n by_o send_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n only_o proper_o sin_v and_o not_o the_o body_n at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o gross_a fact_n except_o as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o agent_n your_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o your_o illation_n upon_o they_o do_v well_o become_v one_o the_o other_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v the_o body_n sin_v not_o but_o 15._o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n or_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n now_o this_o must_v be_v your_o reason_n if_o hence_o you_o make_v any_o eat_v or_o meat_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n sin_v â—…ot_v how_o good_a this_o argument_n be_v i_o leave_v to_o
from_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o satan_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n here_o be_v many_o might_n rash_o and_o false_o suppose_v of_o christ_n but_o not_o a_o mite_n of_o salt_n or_o truth_n in_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o sir_n defender_n to_o dream_v what_o you_o list_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o when_o you_o be_v require_v proof_n thereof_o to_o say_v it_o may_v be_v so_o extraordinary_o what_o absurdity_n and_o heresy_n may_v not_o thus_o be_v maintain_v if_o every_o addle_n brain_n shall_v frame_v to_o himself_o new_a passion_n and_o strange_a temptation_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o on_o this_o ground_n forsooth_o it_o may_v be_v so_o their_o ear_n must_v exceed_o itch_v that_o will_v leave_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o listen_v to_o your_o extraordinary_a may_v be_v but_o what_o may_v be_v may_v christ_n upon_o all_o this_o spiritual_a fury_n and_o subtility_n of_o satan_n or_o concurrence_n and_o cooperation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v his_o faith_n hope_n or_o love_n of_o and_o in_o god_n fail_v or_o decrease_v can_v he_o mistrust_v or_o doubt_n that_o he_o may_v perish_v and_o neither_o save_v himself_o noâ—…_n we_o why_o role_n you_o thus_o with_o roperick_n term_n and_o fright_v of_o frantic_a man_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o christ_n temptation_n as_o if_o hell_n or_o satan_n be_v to_o strong_a for_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o can_v sever_v the_o union_n make_v with_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n into_o one_o person_n with_o his_o divine_a it_o may_v be_v your_o strange_a fancy_n do_v often_o put_v you_o to_o such_o plunge_n but_o he_o that_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o force_n of_o his_o master_n word_n when_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 16._o disciple_n john_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bold_a or_o confident_a i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n will_n never_o doubt_v such_o danger_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o for_o in_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n overcome_v be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o comprise_v even_o the_o devil_n who_o before_o christ_n pronounce_v to_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o place_n in_o he_o and_o to_o i_o that_o be_o assure_v the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n but_o what_o christ_n himself_o will_v and_o that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v power_n enough_o not_o only_o to_o resist_v but_o also_o to_o repress_v the_o furâ—…e_n and_o subtility_n of_o satan_n with_o his_o word_n or_o beck_n save_o what_o himself_o will_v permit_v to_o let_v the_o devil_n see_v his_o violence_n endure_v his_o asâ—…aults_n repel_v his_o temptation_n reject_v and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n despise_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n these_o tragical_a term_n of_o you_o be_v but_o blustering_n of_o a_o busy_a brain_n and_o blast_n of_o a_o unstayed_a tongue_n that_o will_v say_v somewhat_o and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o and_o therefore_o hide_v his_o â—…isformed_a fancy_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o strange_a and_o incomprehensible_a conceit_n 1._o conceit_n defenc._n pag._n 85._o li._n 1._o here_o now_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unjust_o you_o conclude_v that_o satan_n can_v no_o other_o way_n assault_n christ_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o only_o by_o execute_v torment_n on_o his_o soul_n even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o torment_v damn_v sâ—…ules_n in_o hell_n we_o see_v you_o have_v open_v your_o pack_n of_o strange_a ware_n and_o wasteful_a word_n and_o otherwise_o beside_o your_o own_o like_n you_o have_v bring_v nothing_o for_o all_o this_o pelâ—…e_n and_o trash_n that_o you_o have_v utter_v my_o word_n that_o be_v short_a but_o express_v the_o same_o which_o you_o with_o many_o circumduction_n fetch_v about_o to_o cover_v the_o presumption_n of_o your_o cause_n you_o much_o mislike_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o weigh_v they_o well_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o contain_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o your_o device_n to_o be_v tempt_v with_o suggestion_n of_o malediction_n rejection_n confusion_n desperation_n and_o damnation_n so_o they_o take_v no_o place_n noâ—…_n find_v no_o harbour_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n can_v have_v no_o such_o incomprehensible_a sorrow_n nor_o hellish_a torment_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o hart_n by_o faith_n present_o and_o thorough_o resist_v quench_v all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n as_o flax_n under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o take_v from_o christ_n present_a and_o perfect_a resistance_n by_o deâ—…reasing_v his_o faith_n and_o sâ—…aggering_v his_o hope_n or_o else_o you_o can_v never_o sink_v he_o into_o such_o sorrow_n as_o you_o suppose_v you_o give_v he_o 25._o he_o trea_n pa._n 45._o li._n 25._o a_o glorious_a conquest_n at_o the_o last_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o leauâ—…_n he_o not_o only_o fear_v and_o faint_v but_o even_o overwhelm_v and_o all_o conâ—…ounded_a with_o these_o strange_a temptation_n and_o incomprehensible_a sorrow_n which_o sometime_o you_o say_v come_v from_o 24._o from_o ibid_fw-la li._n 24._o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o devil_n â—…8_n devil_n defence_n pag._n 15._o â—…i_fw-la â—…8_n as_o god_n instrument_n work_v the_o very_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o these_o pain_n you_o say_v be_v not_o only_o as_o sharp_a as_o any_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o even_o the_o same_o which_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v now_o wherein_o have_v i_o wrong_v you_o except_v with_o too_o much_o spare_v you_o what_o in_o say_v you_o defend_v that_o satan_n execute_v torment_n on_o christ_n soul_n such_o as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o demned_a your_o word_n import_v no_o less_o the_o devil_n you_o say_v be_v god_n instrument_n to_o work_v on_o christ_n the_o very_a effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n now_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n â—…8_n wrath_n defence_n pag._n 15._o â—…i_fw-la â—…8_n equal_a to_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o â—…0_n and_o pag._n 12._o li._n â—…0_n the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o â—…ell_n but_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n but_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n as_o well_o inward_o tempt_v as_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o where_o you_o defend_v both_o i_o report_v but_o one_o pardon_v i_o that_o wrong_n i_o will_v have_v hide_v your_o folly_n but_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o howbeit_o i_o refute_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o as_o worthy_a none_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n word_n and_o presence_n do_v torment_v they_o you_o without_o scripture_n have_v find_v the_o devil_n torment_a christ._n 4._o christ._n defenc._n pag._n 85._o li._n 4._o that_o can_v be_v say_v you_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o satan_n very_a possâ—…ssing_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o gross_a and_o infernal_a speculation_n of_o you_o for_o truth_n you_o can_v not_o make_v they_o i_o utter_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o discuss_n be_v your_o fancy_n become_v so_o fine_a that_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o satan_n possess_n man_n soul_n or_o body_n must_v be_v gross_a and_o your_o invention_n without_o wit_n or_o reason_n must_v be_v spruce_a what_o say_v i_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o plain_a word_n or_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o confirm_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o work_v but_o where_o he_o be_v will_v you_o give_v he_o more_o than_o a_o almighty_a power_n to_o work_v where_o he_o be_v not_o or_o will_v you_o afford_v he_o a_o omnipresence_n equal_a with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v every_o where_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v work_v every_o where_o as_o god_n do_v satan_n may_v torment_v the_o soul_n you_o will_v say_v and_o not_o possess_v it_o the_o devil_n that_o can_v not_o work_v on_o swine_n but_o they_o must_v first_o 8._o first_o matth._n 8._o enter_v they_o before_o they_o can_v make_v they_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n can_v they_o work_v in_o man_n before_o they_o enter_v and_o possess_v they_o the_o cananite_n that_o entreat_v christ_n to_o have_v 15._o have_v matth._n 15._o mercy_n on_o her_o daughter_n who_o be_v 15._o be_v matth._n 15._o miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n receive_v at_o length_n this_o answer_n â—…_n answer_n mark_n â—…_n for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n â—…he_v devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n the_o father_n that_o bring_v his_o lunatic_n son_n to_o christ_n confess_v 9_o confess_v mark_n 9_o he_o have_v a_o dâ—…mbe_a spirit_n which_o do_v tear_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o often_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o christ_n confirm_v his_o word_n in_o
he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o trouble_v or_o affect_v himself_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a which_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o foundation_n than_o your_o assertion_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o faith_n that_o tkese_v be_v always_o in_o christ_n and_o always_o cause_v a_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o for_o you_o imply_v a_o continual_a necessity_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v 〈◊〉_d grief_n or_o sorrow_n on_o he_o but_o when_o he_o himself_o will_v and_o that_o jesus_n sometime_o reicyce_v and_o 21._o and_o luc._n 10._o v._n 21._o exult_v in_o spirit_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n for_o hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o silly_a one_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_a you_o therefore_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v grant_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o what_o if_o christ_n often_o though_o not_o always_o sorrow_v for_o these_o three_o aforesaid_a be_v that_o any_o proof_n that_o 〈◊〉_d passion_n approach_v where_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d lewes_z shall_v call_v for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o be_v now_o by_o most_o earnest_a &_o ardent_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o protection_n from_o satan_n for_o his_o whole_a church_n the_o time_n and_o place_n now_o 〈◊〉_d require_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o with_o great_a sorrow_n behold_v the_o one_o and_o with_o more_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n entreat_v the_o other_o but_o 37._o but_o desenc_n pa._n 94._o li._n 37._o i_o strange_o deceive_v myself_o you_o say_v if_o i_o think_v that_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o do_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o he_o as_o to_o procure_v his_o most_o dreadful_a and_o bloody_a agony_n when_o i_o hear_v you_o speak_v some_o truth_n or_o see_v you_o understand_v any_o thing_n right_a i_o will_v more_o regard_v your_o word_n than_o now_o i_o do_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o shall_v plain_o appear_v to_o the_o sober_a and_o advise_a reader_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o discuss_n of_o they_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o six_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o his_o agony_n as_o you_o childish_o carp_v or_o that_o these_o six_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o agony_n but_o these_o respect_n be_v such_o as_o might_n most_o exceed_o grieve_v and_o most_o inward_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n make_v now_o way_n by_o prayer_n to_o procure_v the_o course_n of_o man_n redemption_n to_o be_v actual_o and_o effectual_o decree_v and_o pronounce_v at_o his_o instance_n which_o he_o will_v after_o perfect_a with_o patience_n neither_o be_v there_o great_a work_n in_o man_n redemption_n than_o these_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o which_o if_o you_o think_v it_o not_o likely_a nor_o possible_a the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v mighty_o affect_v your_o erroneous_a imagination_n be_v far_o strange_a than_o my_o position_n of_o piety_n and_o possibility_n for_o as_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n i_o must_v open_o profess_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o no_o such_o knowledge_n but_o leave_v god_n secret_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n so_o what_o occasion_n beside_o these_o might_n at_o that_o instant_n affect_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n i_o dare_v not_o determine_v though_o you_o be_v so_o desperate_a that_o you_o nothing_o doubt_v christ_n then_o feel_v in_o soul_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o self_n same_o pain_n which_o the_o damn_a do_v in_o hell_n notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n insinuate_v no_o such_o suspicion_n much_o less_o avouch_v any_o such_o doctrine_n for_o man_n redemption_n 1._o redemption_n defence_n pag._n 95_o li._n 1._o for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o reason_n bring_v you_o christ_n weep_v over_o their_o city_n ergo_fw-la now_o at_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v drive_v into_o his_o dreadful_a agony_n for_o this_o cause_n you_o must_v make_v your_o own_o match_n or_o else_o you_o will_v quick_o mar_v all_o where_o i_o profess_v it_o impossible_a certain_o to_o conclude_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n your_o wisdom_n take_v a_o part_n of_o my_o word_n and_o clap_v on_o a_o conclusion_n to_o they_o of_o your_o own_o stamp_v and_o then_o you_o say_v the_o argument_n be_v nought_o and_o so_o nimble_a you_o be_v at_o nothing_o that_o where_o i_o repeat_v six_o cause_n that_o may_v be_v concurrent_a therein_o you_o will_v have_v i_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a cause_n thereof_o but_o your_o mastership_n be_v to_o warm_a to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o self-willed_n to_o be_v sound_n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v or_o care_n why_o i_o take_v this_o in_o for_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o may_v meet_v in_o this_o agony_n the_o reverend_a 4._o reverend_a sermo_n pag._n 19_o li._n 4._o regard_n i_o have_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o ambrose_n jerom_n augustine_n and_o bede_n who_o observe_v this_o before_o i_o as_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o may_v be_v of_o christ_n sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n make_v i_o number_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n howsoever_o you_o spurn_v they_o away_o like_o foote-bal_n and_o think_v with_o a_o wild_a gallop_n to_o win_v the_o goal_n but_o soft_a sir_n first_o their_o opinion_n lie_v in_o your_o way_n which_o wise_a man_n will_v respect_v before_o your_o empty_a word_n and_o lazy_a likelihood_n that_o have_v no_o salt_n in_o they_o beside_o the_o sharpness_n of_o your_o humour_n second_o my_o reason_n to_o my_o purpose_n be_v available_a enough_o though_o you_o mishap_n they_o with_o a_o senseless_a error_n of_o your_o own_o as_o if_o every_o of_o these_o six_o be_v the_o single_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o this_o agony_n there_o can_v no_o one_o particular_a cause_n be_v assign_v of_o christ_n fear_n sorrow_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o since_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o every_o side_n press_v with_o sorrow_n my_o proof_n which_o you_o can_v avoid_v infer_v that_o among_o other_o this_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o so_o much_o those_o father_n profess_v as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v and_o you_o can_v decline_v they_o but_o with_o impudent_a flirt_a at_o they_o that_o 15._o that_o defenc._n pag._n 95._o li._n 15._o this_o verily_a can_v stand_v with_o any_o reason_n but_o of_o our_o reason_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n christ_n weep_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o remember_v her_o desolation_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n what_o grief_n then_o be_v it_o to_o he_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o foresee_v the_o rejection_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n by_o their_o rash_a and_o wicked_a desire_n to_o have_v his_o blood_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n if_o moses_n and_o paul_n so_o vehement_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o one_o wish_v to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o other_o most_o sacred_o protest_v the_o great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a anguish_n that_o he_o feel_v in_o hart_n for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v it_o grieve_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o far_o exceed_v both_o the_o other_o in_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n to_o see_v himself_o that_o come_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o save_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n that_o shall_v stumble_v they_o and_o their_o child_n strike_v they_o with_o perpetual_a blindness_n and_o bruise_v they_o with_o everlasting_a perdition_n through_o their_o unbelief_n to_o this_o what_o answer_v you_o 28._o you_o defenc._n pag._n 95._o li._n 28._o it_o prove_v that_o christ_n sure_o have_v very_o great_a pity_n and_o commiseration_n of_o they_o but_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n i_o profess_v to_o prove_v no_o more_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o confesâ—…ed_v his_o soul_n be_v on_o every_o side_n heavy_a 30._o heavy_a ibid._n li._n 30._o christ_n may_v have_v far_o great_a pity_n of_o they_o than_o moses_n or_o paul_n have_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v his_o affection_n far_o more_o patient_o
but_o he_o clear_o confess_v before_o hand_n that_o all_o which_o himself_o will_v say_v touch_v the_o second_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v apparent_o false_a doctrine_n and_o evident_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n thou_o will_v marvel_v much_o at_o this_o and_o so_o do_v i_o but_o that_o liar_n be_v often_o so_o earnest_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o forget_v their_o former_a tale_n while_o they_o invent_v new_a as_o here_o for_o example_n he_o that_o will_v before_o allow_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n no_o sense_n nor_o feel_v of_o comfort_n or_o joy_n in_o spirit_n soul_n or_o body_n now_o urge_v to_o promote_v another_o purpose_n christ_n exceed_v general_n and_o constant_a joy_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n even_o then_o in_o his_o mind_n speak_v triumphant_o of_o his_o constant_a and_o continvall_a joy_n in_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o 2._o he_o act_n 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n hart_n rejoice_v and_o his_o tongue_n be_v glad_a understand_v you_o sit_v faith-maker_n the_o difference_n or_o repugnance_n between_o no_o sense_n nor_o feel_v of_o comfortor_n joy_n in_o spirit_n soul_n or_o body_n contradiction_n a_o most_o shameful_a contradiction_n and_o exceed_v general_n constant_a and_o triumphant_a joy_n in_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n can_v you_o read_v this_o and_o not_o think_v you_o reel_v as_o your_o reason_n do_v to_o and_o fro_o can_v you_o salve_v this_o sore_a without_o sweat_v or_o make_v up_o this_o breach_n without_o blush_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o since_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o word_n be_v true_a in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o may_v not_o fly_v from_o your_o own_o inference_n which_o you_o press_v so_o violent_o against_o the_o father_n to_o beat_v down_o their_o exposition_n how_o can_v christ_n soul_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o exceed_v general_n continvall_a constant_a and_o triumphant_a joy_n of_o mind_n suffer_v also_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o second_o death_n wherein_o be_v no_o sense_n nor_o feel_v of_o any_o comfort_n or_o joy_n in_o body_n soul_n or_o spirit_n can_v you_o hang_v these_o gymmoe_n together_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o cry_v shameful_a and_o intolerable_a falsehood_n against_o the_o other_o the_o best_a excuse_n that_o i_o can_v make_v for_o your_o to_o save_v you_o from_o ebriety_n or_o frenzy_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v post_v over_o to_o you_o from_o diverse_a that_o see_v not_o each_o other_o fancy_n and_o so_o without_o due_a peruse_n or_o remember_v where_o they_o cross_v each_o other_o you_o patch_v their_o paper_n together_o with_o more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n how_o beit_v sure_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o you_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o divide_v either_o your_o tongue_n from_o your_o heart_n or_o your_o heart_n from_o themselves_o that_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o dally_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o delude_v the_o scripture_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o hate_v you_o not_o so_o much_o but_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o have_v be_v silent_a or_o circumspecter_n and_o see_v how_o evil_a you_o luck_n or_o at_o least_o your_o cause_n be_v for_o here_o have_v you_o speak_v enough_o to_o confute_v all_o that_o you_o former_o have_v say_v and_o afterward_o will_v say_v and_o yet_o you_o have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o infringe_v that_o which_o i_o say_v for_o a_o natural_a sear_n and_o mislike_v of_o death_n as_o also_o grief_n and_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o body_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o a_o continual_a and_o constant_a comfort_n in_o god_n yea_o where_o grace_n be_v present_a and_o prevail_v the_o 4._o the_o 2_o cor._n 4._o perish_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n bring_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o bitter_a affliction_n make_v we_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o earnest_o for_o his_o assistance_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n 12._o god_n 2._o cor._n 12._o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o our_o infirmity_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o body_n than_o i_o be_o strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o if_o paul_n can_v 12._o can_v 2._o cor._n 12._o delight_v in_o reproach_n persecution_n and_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o can_v not_o christ_n retain_v comfort_n in_o his_o affliction_n though_o his_o flesh_n be_v press_v with_o extreme_a pain_n many_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v strong_o allege_v against_o this_o opinion_n with_o such_o strength_n as_o you_o have_v already_o show_v whereneither_o word_n nor_o matter_n shall_v hang_v together_o 37._o together_o defenc._n pag._n 110_o li._n 37._o as_o first_o that_o see_v he_o perfect_o know_v that_o as_o his_o flesh_n shall_v now_o quiet_o rest_v so_o his_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v perfect_a glory_n and_o comfort_v more_o then_o before_o it_o do_v that_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o detestation_n this_o be_v there_o no_o comfort_n in_o all_o this_o which_o man_n nature_n have_v of_o death_n even_o by_o god_n ordinance_n though_o it_o comfort_n and_o courage_n the_o soul_n in_o hope_n of_o future_a bliss_n to_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n s._n austen_n say_v 120._o say_v august_n epistola_fw-la 120._o nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la odio_fw-la habuit_fw-la et_fw-la praeterea_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la anima_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la abeius_fw-la etiam_fw-la insirmitate_fw-la descedere_fw-la quamuis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d se_fw-la sine_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la recepturamesse_n confidat_fw-la tantam_fw-la habet_fw-la vim_o carnis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la dulce_fw-la consortium_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o depart_v even_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n though_o she_o believe_v that_o she_o shall_v receive_v her_o flesh_n again_o for_o ever_o without_o infirmity_n of_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o so_o again_o 123._o again_o 〈◊〉_d tract_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 123._o this_o affection_n of_o man_n weakness_n whereby_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v be_v so_o natural_a that_o age_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o bless_a peter_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a thou_o shall_v be_v lead_v whither_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o to_o comfort_v we_o our_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o assume_v and_o show_v this_o affection_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o so_o that_o these_o respect_n make_v christ_n the_o more_o comfortable_a in_o death_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v utter_o quench_v the_o natural_a dislike_n that_o christ_n manhood_n have_v and_o lawful_o may_v have_v of_o death_n know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o dissolution_n of_o our_o creation_n though_o by_o god_n goodness_n it_o be_v now_o make_v a_o passâ—…ge_n in_o he_o to_o a_o better_a life_n your_o next_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n make_v no_o man_n willing_a to_o die_v if_o he_o can_v with_o god_n like_n decline_v death_n but_o obedience_n overrule_v the_o natural_a instinct_n that_o god_n have_v impress_v in_o we_o to_o abhor_v death_n and_o where_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o mighty'pillar_n in_o your_o build_n that_o christ_n 6._o christ_n pa._n 111._o li._n 6._o will_v not_o so_o extreme_o mourn_v and_o complain_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o my_o fancy_n import_v you_o build_v but_o on_o sand_n which_o will_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n for_o i_o show_v you_o many_o more_o cause_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n than_o this_o only_a all_o which_o you_o kind_o skip_v and_o pretend_v this_o only_a which_o i_o never_o profess_v call_v it_o my_o fancy_n that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a writer_n 8_o writer_n defenc._n pag._n 111._o li._n 8_o further_o he_o know_v perfect_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a appointment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o most_o desire_a purchase_n of_o our_o health_n for_o the_o more_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o very_a manhood_n final_o it_o be_v
the_o garden_n and_o complain_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o he_o be_v forsake_v which_o thing_n they_o think_v unfit_a for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n to_o repel_v their_o heresy_n and_o to_o open_v this_o obscurity_n insist_v plain_o on_o these_o point_n that_o the_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v impassable_a and_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o change_n but_o his_o manhood_n might_n and_o do_v suffer_v something_n in_o soul_n as_o fear_v and_o sorrow_n and_o something_n in_o body_n as_o pain_n and_o death_n but_o general_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o death_n they_o never_o intend_v as_o you_o doc_fw-fr the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o body_n but_o they_o mean_v plain_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o second_o death_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o damn_a 36._o damn_a defenc._n pag._n 111._o li._n 36._o the_o very_a same_o do_v hilary_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o in_o christ_n be_v corporis_fw-la vox_fw-la the_o outcry_n of_o his_o body_n he_o plain_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o whole_a manhood_n the_o opposition_n be_v between_o it_o and_o his_o godhead_n as_o the_o scripture_n often_o do_v if_o your_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o you_o may_v take_v body_n for_o soul_n and_o life_n for_o death_n where_o you_o will_v you_o may_v soon_o make_v a_o show_n that_o the_o father_n intend_v nothing_o against_o your_o doctrine_n but_o if_o you_o must_v prove_v it_o as_o well_o as_o say_v it_o then_o be_v it_o the_o most_o riotous_a and_o most_o ridiculous_a course_n that_o can_v be_v to_o take_v one_o contrary_a for_o another_o for_o so_o you_o may_v prove_v darkness_n to_o be_v light_n vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o infidelity_n to_o be_v faith_n what_o the_o father_n teach_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v by_o their_o own_o assert_v and_o not_o by_o your_o pervert_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v best_o bring_v strong_a proof_n than_o these_o that_o you_o will_v take_v the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o your_o croslegged_a doctrine_n 9_o doctrine_n trea._n pag._n 9_o the_o scripture_n often_o do_v the_o like_a you_o say_v as_o you_o have_v show_v in_o your_o treatise_n there_o you_o have_v childish_o abuse_v a_o number_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o any_o where_o the_o body_n signify_v the_o soul_n or_o stand_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o consequent_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n likewise_o a_o consequent_a to_o the_o soul_n wheresoever_o it_o the_o sâ—…ule_n be_v a_o câ—…nsequent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o part_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n live_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o safe_a rule_n because_o no_o man_n here_o live_v that_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n must_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o soul_n much_o less_o that_o the_o one_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o look_v but_o to_o your_o own_o example_n where_o body_n be_v name_v 6._o name_v rom._n 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n say_v the_o apostle_n if_o here_o you_o will_v comprehend_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n you_o must_v grant_v in_o exact_a word_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a which_o be_v a_o open_a heresy_n destroy_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n again_o 6._o again_o 1._o cor._n 6._o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o the_o fornicato-sinneth_a against_o his_o own_o body_n if_o in_o this_o place_n the_o body_n conclude_v the_o soul_n than_o every_o sin_n save_o fornication_n be_v without_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n a_o man_n will_v think_v meet_a for_o no_o divine_a the_o three_o instance_n which_o you_o bring_v have_v not_o so_o gross_a sequels_fw-fr but_o as_o plain_a falsehood_n 10._o falsehood_n hebr._n 10._o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n hâ—…st_v thou_o ordain_v i_o whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o be_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 1._o shadow_n now_o do_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n slay_v or_o their_o blood_n shed_v prefigure_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n these_o be_v the_o place_n on_o which_o you_o build_v your_o unsound_a observation_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o take_v the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o sensible_o false_a that_o they_o need_v no_o refuter_fw-la but_o we_o reason_n of_o death_n which_o sever_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o therein_o to_o say_v the_o body_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a sink_n of_o sottish_a absurdity_n and_o falsity_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o truth_n and_o sense_n than_o to_o take_v a_o dead_a body_n for_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o sever_v by_o nature_n to_o say_v they_o must_v agree_v in_o name_n and_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o other_o peruse_v now_o the_o father_n which_o you_o will_v fain_o wrest_v to_o your_o purpose_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o flat_o contradict_v your_o device_n that_o the_o body_n in_o their_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o death_n as_o well_o of_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o you_o will_v frustrate_v with_o your_o device_n and_o the_o first_o that_o shall_v convince_v your_o falsehood_n he_o say_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n now_o see_v the_o deity_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n move_v to_o forsake_v his_o sacred_a body_n what_o death_n call_v you_o that_o where_o the_o soul_n move_v and_o forsake_v the_o body_n then_o in_o that_o complaint_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n forsake_v be_v his_o body_n alone_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o deity_n 69._o deity_n epiph._n contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o forsake_v that_o sacred_a body_n which_o way_n do_v this_o prove_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o whole_a manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v forsake_v when_o epiphanius_n express_o say_v the_o deity_n with_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o body_n hilary_n be_v the_o next_o who_o you_o will_v infect_v with_o your_o fancy_n but_o find_v no_o word_n in_o he_o meet_v for_o your_o matter_n you_o be_v force_v shameful_o to_o misconstrue_v the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v all_o the_o hold_v you_o have_v in_o hilary_n though_o you_o lusty_o will_v bear_v out_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o copy_n of_o your_o countenance_n notwithstanding_o hilary_n do_v not_o only_o prevent_v but_o also_o refute_v your_o mistake_n for_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o say_v 10._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o querela_fw-la derelicti_fw-la morientis_fw-la infirmit_fw-la as_o est_fw-la traditio_fw-la spirit_n we_o morientis_fw-la excessio_fw-la est_fw-la the_o complaint_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o one_o die_v the_o yield_a up_o his_o spirit_n be_v his_o departure_n hence_o when_o he_o die_v and_o again_o tradens_fw-la spiritum_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n die_v by_o deliver_v up_o his_o spirit_n sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la mortuus_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o moriturus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la quare_fw-la i_o dereliquisti_fw-la christ_n be_v bury_v because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o that_o christ_n death_n when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n be_v not_o pass_v nor_o present_a but_o then_o to_o come_v as_o hilary_n note_v by_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o be_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o defend_v that_o christ_n in_o or_o after_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o spirit_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o second_o death_n and_o yet_o say_v hilary_n those_o word_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v to_o come_v tertullian_n be_v the_o last_o who_o word_n though_o
word_n of_o christ_n sorrow_n and_o fear_n or_o astonishment_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s._n jerom_n say_v 26._o say_v hieronym_n in_o matth._n ca._n 26._o caepit_fw-la contristari_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la contristari_fw-la aliud_fw-la incipere_fw-la contristari_fw-la christ_n begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o so_o origen_n 35._o origen_n origen_n in_o matth._n tract_n 35._o capit_fw-la pavere_fw-la vel_fw-la tristari_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la tristitiae_fw-la vel_fw-la pavoris_fw-la patience_n nisi_fw-la principium_fw-la tantum_fw-la christ_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a or_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a suffer_v no_o more_o but_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n and_o consider_v say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o he_o be_v afraid_a or_o he_o be_v load_v with_o sorrow_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o sorrowful_a there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o sorrow_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o he_o expound_v christ_n word_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n that_o be_v heaviness_n be_v begin_v in_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o without_o some_o taste_n thereof_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n note_v not_o to_o be_v such_o that_o either_o bereave_v he_o of_o memory_n or_o hinder_v his_o prayer_n for_o both_o he_o persist_v in_o earnest_n and_o humble_a astonishment_n christ_n do_v not_o pray_v in_o astonishment_n prayer_n wherein_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o careful_o warn_v his_o apostle_n that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n now_o prayer_n require_v not_o understanding_n and_o memory_n alone_o but_o faith_n also_o of_o every_o man_n that_o will_v pray_v saint_n james_n say_v 1_o say_v james_n 1_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o wind_n neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o by_o these_o taste_n and_o touch_v of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n you_o will_v insinuate_v your_o hell_n pain_n partly_o feel_v and_o partly_o further_o to_o come_v s._n austen_n tell_v you_o that_o 33._o that_o august_n 83._o quâ—…st_n quâ—…st_n 33._o cognitu_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la metum_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la futuri_fw-la &_o imminentis_fw-la mali_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o of_o future_a and_o imminent_a evil_n as_o also_o ibidem_fw-la also_o ibidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la erat_fw-la inter_fw-la omne_fw-la genera_fw-la mortis_fw-la illo_fw-la genere_fw-la execrabilius_fw-la &_o formidolosius_fw-la among_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n there_o be_v none_o more_o execrable_a and_o formidable_a than_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n die_v so_o that_o what_o christ_n fear_v be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o present_a as_o also_o he_o may_v have_v a_o natural_a mislike_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n respect_v as_o well_o the_o pain_n which_o will_v be_v intolerable_a as_o the_o exactness_n of_o patience_n require_v more_o in_o he_o than_o in_o all_o man_n live_v because_o he_o may_v admit_v no_o decline_v nor_o dislike_a the_o sharpness_n thereof_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o grievous_a this_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o bodily_a pain_n beside_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v apprehend_v for_o the_o weighty_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n then_o in_o hand_n 31._o hand_n defenc._n pag._n 115._o li._n 31._o you_o skip_v this_o kind_n of_o fear_n when_o you_o reckon_v but_o four_o kind_n for_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o religious_a care_n nor_o doubtful_a fear_n nor_o desperate_a nor_o damn_a fear_n but_o a_o right_n natural_a fear_n in_o christ._n as_o though_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a fear_n and_o dislike_v of_o hell_n pain_n for_o why_o do_v the_o faithful_a decline_v they_o the_o weak_a conflict_n with_o they_o the_o desperate_a sink_n under_o they_o and_o the_o damn_a lie_n confound_v in_o they_o but_o because_o nature_n abhor_v and_o shun_v all_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o consequent_o the_o great_a which_o be_v hell_n with_o the_o great_a detestation_n that_o may_v be_v you_o after_o your_o surly_a sort_n presume_v that_o christ_n real_o feel_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o admit_v no_o such_o device_n do_v yet_o sufficient_o comprise_v all_o kind_n of_o fear_n concern_v hell_n in_o that_o division_n of_o i_o since_o if_o they_o be_v present_o feel_v of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o damn_a his_o fear_n of_o they_o must_v then_o needs_o be_v a_o damn_a fear_n or_o rather_o pain_n because_o he_o have_v as_o you_o defend_v a_o present_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o the_o damn_a have_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o miss_v no_o more_o in_o your_o conclusion_n than_o i_o do_v in_o my_o partition_n your_o reason_n will_v pass_v without_o any_o just_a reproof_n 116._o reproof_n defenc._n pag._n 116._o david_n want_v sometime_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n comfortable_a spirit_n and_o mourn_v doleful_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o albeit_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o his_o spirit_n indeâ—…de_v which_o also_o himself_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o thus_o do_v christ_n even_o in_o his_o great_a plunge_n of_o woe_n for_o than_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n resolute_o the_o example_n of_o david_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o hell_n pain_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o very_o much_o against_o they_o and_o yet_o between_o david_n case_n in_o that_o psalm_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n for_o david_n then_o be_v not_o press_v with_o any_o outward_a affliction_n but_o strike_v with_o a_o inward_a doubt_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o who_o he_o have_v so_o great_o offend_v with_o adultery_n and_o homicide_n and_o so_o long_o dally_v with_o before_o repentance_n christ_n contrariwise_o be_v never_o press_v with_o any_o doubt_n or_o distrust_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o himself_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v burden_v with_o extreme_a and_o intolerable_a pain_n what_o affinity_n then_o have_v david_n fear_n of_o rejection_n with_o christ_n sense_n of_o affliction_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o like_v what_o gain_v you_o by_o that_o david_n be_v true_o penitent_a when_o he_o make_v that_o psalm_n and_o true_a repentance_n i_o hope_v put_v not_o man_n into_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n again_o david_n you_o confess_v be_v not_o then_o destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n which_o also_o himself_o know_v well_o enough_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o quicken_v it_o ergo_fw-la david_n though_o he_o want_v the_o full_a peace_n and_o joy_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o call_v salvation_n yet_o he_o live_v in_o soul_n and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o second_o death_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v christ_n soul_n free_a from_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n any_o way_n needful_a for_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n though_o glory_n be_v differ_v and_o joy_v diminish_v for_o the_o time_n by_o excess_n of_o pain_n to_o wish_v ease_n of_o pain_n or_o to_o grieve_v at_o the_o sharpness_n thereof_o be_v natural_a unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n as_o also_o to_o lack_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n till_o his_o suffering_n be_v over_o past_a but_o he_o never_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n nor_o assurance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o double_v his_o invocation_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v not_o only_o my_o god_n my_o god_n but_o father_n forgive_v they_o and_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o resolute_o pronounce_v as_o often_o if_o not_o often_o 42._o often_o mat._n 26._o vers_fw-la 39_o 42._o o_o my_o father_n which_o word_n do_v most_o apparent_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o other_o persuasion_n suspicion_n or_o fear_v but_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o most_o certain_o bare_a towards_o he_o a_o fatherly_a love_n and_o affection_n though_o he_o know_v it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n he_o shall_v inward_o and_o outward_o grieve_v a_o while_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o receive_v ease_n by_o death_n joy_n by_o paradise_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o speedy_a and_o heavenly_a resurrection_n 14._o resurrection_n defenc._n pag._n 116_o li._n 14._o three_o add_v hereunto_o christ_n own_o express_a word_n when_o in_o this_o season_n he_o pray_v that_o this_o
determine_v clean_a contrary_n in_o one_o sentence_n which_o be_v open_a inconstancy_n and_o no_o way_n imaginable_a in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o this_o latter_a must_v remove_v the_o former_a be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o main_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n for_o therefore_o come_v he_o into_o this_o hour_n of_o man_n redemption_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v save_v from_o it_o with_o man_n destruction_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o best_a and_o most_o skilful_a interpreter_n have_v collect_v to_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o which_o christ_n add_v the_o conjunction_n adversative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o their_o judgement_n suppose_v here_o a_o negative_a precedent_n so_o chrysostom_n conceive_v our_o saviour_n word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o why_o because_o the_o word_n follow_v with_o a_o adversative_a repugnance_n to_o the_o former_a word_n do_v prove_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o last_o to_o be_v christ_n full_a purpose_n 38._o purpose_n defenc._n pag._n 129._o li._n 38._o chrysostom_n &_o epiphanius_n do_v descant_n about_o it_o try_v how_o the_o text_n may_v bear_v such_o a_o meaning_n but_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v be_v so_o evident_o against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n indeed_o chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o you_o neither_o in_o learning_n nor_o judgement_n you_o make_v we_o such_o new_a position_n and_o principle_n both_o of_o reason_n and_o faith_n that_o their_o divinity_n be_v stale_a to_o you_o but_o with_o all_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n the_o young_a of_o the_o twain_o will_v be_v trust_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n far_o before_o such_o dreamer_n and_o deviser_n as_o you_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n be_v evident_o against_o it_o you_o say_v what_o course_n of_o the_o text_n the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o it_o but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n what_o sense_n or_o meaning_n can_v this_o sentence_n have_v but_o that_o christ_n purposely_o come_v into_o this_o hour_n have_v no_o resolution_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o hour_n which_o be_v true_a the_o former_a word_n father_n save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n may_v show_v the_o desire_n or_o doubt_v of_o nature_n incline_v to_o that_o petition_n but_o the_o present_a refusal_n thereof_o follow_v express_v christ_n will_n and_o purpose_n in_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o hour_n these_o word_n then_o but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o thiâ—…_n hour_n be_v in_o effect_n not_o so_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n which_o the_o best_a interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a have_v observe_v in_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n 66._o word_n chrysost._n in_o johaâ—…nem_fw-la homil_n 66._o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v say_v chrysostom_n though_o we_o be_v move_v and_o trouble_v yet_o we_o flee_v not_o death_n for_o i_o say_v not_o thus_o as_o my_o resolution_n father_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o epiphanius_n 69._o epiphanius_n epipha_n li._n 2._o heres_fw-la 69._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o dubitation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v say_v but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n for_o he_o come_v not_o against_o his_o will_n but_o willing_o theophylact_fw-mi johannis_n theophylact_fw-mi theophylact._n in_o 12._o cap._n johannis_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v christ_n come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n that_o i_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o all_o he_o teach_v we_o very_o plain_o by_o this_o that_o though_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fly_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n for_o i_o say_v he_o be_o trouble_v be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o permit_v man_v nature_n to_o show_v itself_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o say_v to_o my_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o what_o say_v i_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n the_o late_a writer_n of_o no_o mean_a judgement_n allow_v the_o same_o sense_n erasmus_n thus_o render_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n word_n johannis_n word_n erasm._n paraphra_fw-la in_o cap._n 12._o johannis_n i_o find_v my_o soul_n trouble_v for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n now_o approach_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o own_o life_n shall_v i_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o no_o mean_n i_o will_v apply_v myself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n man_n weakness_n trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a save_v i_o from_o this_o instant_a danger_n of_o death_n but_o love_v desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v present_o add_v nay_o ra-rath_a if_o it_o be_v expedient_a let_v death_n which_o i_o desire_v come_v for_o somuch_o as_o witting_o and_o willing_o by_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v offer_v myself_o to_o die_v these_o word_n 12._o word_n bullingerâ—…_n in_o ca._n joh._n 12._o bullinger_n cit_v and_o call_v a_o excellent_a explication_n of_o that_o text_n gualther_n in_o like_a manner_n johannis_n manner_n gualteruâ—…_n homilia_fw-la 118._o in_o 12._o ca._n johannis_n this_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o as_o a_o cowardly_a captain_n to_o exhort_v other_o to_o patience_n and_o constancy_n be_v myself_o safe_a from_o danger_n for_o death_n approach_v i_o and_o that_o so_o cruel_a and_o bitter_a that_o the_o very_a remembrance_n thereof_o trouble_v my_o soul_n what_o then_o shall_v i_o say_v when_o among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o thou_o o_o father_n i_o turn_v save_v i_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o this_o terrible_a death_n but_o what_o do_v i_o say_v even_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n what_o other_o thing_n than_o shall_v i_o ask_v o_o father_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v gloriâ—…ie_v thy_o name_n do_v all_o these_o learned_a interpreter_n wrest_v this_o text_n and_o speak_v they_o against_o all_o reason_n without_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o word_n or_o do_v they_o out_o of_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o force_v of_o the_o word_n deduce_v christ_n resolution_n to_o be_v this_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n notwithstanding_o my_o former_a word_n since_o i_o come_v of_o purpose_n into_o this_o hour_n not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o the_o first_o word_n 36._o word_n defenc._n pag._n 129._o li._n 36._o pretend_v a_o plain_a resolution_n or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a incline_n towards_o resolution_n if_o a_o plain_a resolution_n than_o christ_n contradict_v himself_o with_o a_o plain_a resolution_n in_o the_o end_n which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n advise_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a or_o no._n as_o for_o a_o inclination_n since_o christ_n make_v no_o idle_a deliberation_n but_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a humane_a affection_n abhor_v death_n that_o make_v whole_o with_o my_o speech_n affirm_v that_o howsoever_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v incline_v to_o avoid_v death_n in_o this_o debate_n with_o himself_o yet_o he_o present_o refuse_v it_o by_o say_v but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n and_o full_o resign_v it_o when_o he_o say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n which_o resolution_n of_o he_o god_n ratify_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o 10._o it_o defenc._n pag._n 130._o li._n 10._o hence_o i_o reason_v effectual_o before_o but_o no_o where_o you_o answer_v it_o if_o christ_n such_o suffeing_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o he_o then_o certain_o indeed_o he_o do_v suffer_v the_o same_o certain_o indeed_o a_o man_n shall_v scant_o meet_v with_o such_o another_o that_o disdain_v all_o man_n reason_n and_o interpretation_n beside_o his_o own_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n can_v hardly_o discern_v a_o owl_n from_o a_o eagle_n here_o be_v a_o profound_a argument_n make_v for_o your_o hell_n pain_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o foresight_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n ergo_fw-la god_n ordain_v that_o certain_o and_o indeed_o he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a child_n in_o their_o cradle_n if_o they_o can_v prattle_v will_v easy_o match_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o other_o answer_n as_o it_o need_v none_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v none_o for_o i_o how_o effectual_a soever_o this_o fancy_n seem_v unto_o you_o 17._o you_o defenc._n pag._n 130_o li._n 17._o further_o you_o except_v that_o this_o be_v fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o cause_v in_o
these_o and_o such_o like_a action_n and_o passion_n with_o the_o body_n for_o the_o force_n to_o do_v and_o since_o to_o feel_v be_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o body_n not_o to_o lie_v dead_a and_o senseless_a as_o the_o body_n do_v but_o to_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o suffer_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d the_o effect_n of_o death_n appear_v in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v die_v when_o the_o whole_a compound_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n die_v be_v no_o consequent_a neither_o in_o philosophy_n nor_o divinity_n 20._o divinity_n defenc._n pag._n 137._o li._n 20._o the_o text_n here_o speak_v as_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o text_n here_o speak_v of_o death_n bereave_v life_n which_o be_v after_o re-â—…stored_n when_o christ_n body_n be_v again_o quicken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o rest_n of_o christ_n suffering_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o death_n otherwise_o peter_n must_v have_v say_v christ_n be_v always_o dead_a since_o his_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d with_o circumcision_n if_o not_o before_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o peter_n speech_n nor_o meaning_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o both_o since_o peter_n say_v christ_n 3._o christ_n 1._o peter_n 3._o suffer_v once_o fâ—…r_a sin_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o ever_o and_o always_o while_o he_o live_v on_o â—…arth_n 35._o â—…arth_n defence_n pag._n 137._o li._n 35._o against_o this_o observation_n what_o pretend_v you_o some_o scripture_n palpable_o abuse_v first_o matthew_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o their_o spirit_n their_o inward_a regenerate_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o watch_v bâ—…t_v their_o flesh_n their_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v weak_a and_o sluggish_a 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o to_o christ_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n if_o my_o authority_n be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o and_o my_o learning_n as_o great_a i_o can_v say_v as_o you_o do_v i_o judge_v it_o so_o but_o if_o i_o show_v not_o better_a reason_n for_o i_o to_o aâ—…firme_v those_o word_n christ_n mean_v of_o himself_o than_o you_o do_v or_o can_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o not_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o content_a your_o consistorian_n seem_v shall_v go_v before_o my_o laborious_a prove_v my_o use_n be_v not_o to_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o my_o own_o judgement_n as_o you_o do_v though_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v examine_v both_o your_o and_o other_o man_n interpretation_n but_o when_o i_o find_v a_o thing_n mature_o and_o right_o consider_v and_o concoâ—…ded_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o go_v not_o easy_o from_o they_o tertullian_n say_v persecutione_n say_v tertullianus_n de_fw-fr suga_fw-la in_o persecutione_n christ_n himself_o profess_v his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n his_o flesh_n weak_a that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v in_o himself_o both_o the_o substaâ—…ces_n of_o man_n by_o the_o property_n of_o heaviness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o flesh_n athanasius_n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d likewise_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr passione_n &_o cruâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a afore_o his_o death_n christ_n cry_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesâ—…_n weakâ—…_n that_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n encounter_v he_o as_o a_o man_n may_v feel_v his_o divine_a power_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n appollinaristas_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d epistola_fw-la paschali_fw-la prima_fw-la contra_fw-la appollinaristas_n if_o christ_n take_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n why_o in_o his_o passion_n do_v he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n weak_a ambrose_n 4._o ambrose_n ambros._n l_v 4._o in_o 〈◊〉_d ca._n 4._o if_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v spiritual_a he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a hear_v the_o voice_n of_o either_o in_o christ_n as_o well_o of_o weak_a flesh_n as_o of_o a_o ready_a spirit_n the_o ancient_a writer_n among_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n austen_n 64._o austen_n de_fw-fr salutaribus_fw-la documentis_fw-la ca._n 64._o the_o truth_n itself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n weak_a cyrill_n 3._o cyrill_n cyrill_n thesauri_fw-la li._n 10._o ca._n 3._o though_o christ_n abhor_v death_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o as_o a_o man_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a vigilius_n 4._o vigilius_n vigilius_n contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d li._n 5._o ca._n 4._o what_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o try_v weakness_n but_o man_n nature_n whereof_o he_o say_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n weak_a taste_n of_o which_o infirmity_n he_o learn_v to_o help_v the_o weak_a severianus_fw-la hem_o severianus_fw-la severianus_fw-la contra_fw-la nonatum_fw-la citatur_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hem_o my_o soul_n say_v christ_n be_v he_o avic_fw-la unto_o death_n and_o interpret_n to_o what_o his_o passion_n pertain_v the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n weak_a remigius_n 〈◊〉_d remigius_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o 〈◊〉_d a_o tho._n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o take_v true_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a soul_n wherefore_o he_o now_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v but_o that_o his_o weak_a flesh_n fear_v the_o pain_n of_o his_o passion_n euthymius_n 〈◊〉_d euthymius_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d my_o god_n my_o god_n say_v christ_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o that_o be_v why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o in_o this_o fear_n know_v my_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o my_o flesh_n weak_a what_o think_v you_o have_v i_o no_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v as_o i_o say_v than_o you_o have_v to_o deny_v it_o where_o also_o you_o may_v note_v that_o all_o these_o learned_a father_n refuse_v your_o lame_a observation_n as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v and_o so_o you_o have_v need_n seek_v some_o better_a authority_n than_o your_o own_o or_o perhaps_o some_o one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d you_o with_o this_o rule_n serve_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o help_v forward_o your_o hell_n fancy_n 1._o fancy_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n 139._o li._n 1._o think_v you_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o that_o his_o flesh_n resist_v veâ—…ily_o so_o you_o seem_v here_o to_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o your_o apply_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ_n in_o your_o pag._n 104._o put_v on_o your_o vizard_n before_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o control_v the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o father_n your_o pride_n be_v great_a than_o your_o wit_n in_o this_o and_o most_o thing_n that_o pass_v your_o pen._n be_v it_o such_o news_n to_o you_o for_o i_o or_o for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v weak_a that_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o suffer_v as_o be_v his_o soul_n see_v your_o mastership_n no_o difference_n betwixt_o weakness_n and_o resistance_n special_o when_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a that_o be_v less_o ready_a to_o suffer_v then_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n unto_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v 13._o be_v 2._o cor._n 13._o crucify_v through_o weakness_n and_o long_o before_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o christ_n 53._o christ_n esa._n 53._o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o one_o that_o have_v experience_n in_o infirmites_n so_o that_o your_o cholor_n be_v kindle_v without_o cause_n when_o you_o strike_v such_o a_o heat_n with_o my_o say_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o infirmity_n the_o untrue_a conceit_n which_o you_o challenge_v in_o the_o 104._o page_n of_o my_o sermon_n touch_v christ_n flesh_n where_o i_o say_v it_o must_v have_v force_n to_o cleanse_v and_o quicken_v when_o you_o impugâ—…e_v i_o will_v defend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v serve_v i_o save_v nothing_o but_o what_o our_o saâ—…iour_n say_v before_o i_o 54._o i_o job._n 6._o vers_fw-la 56._o 54._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o
day_n if_o you_o can_v take_v any_o hold_n i_o doubt_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o your_o tooth_n but_o your_o foolish_a conceit_n be_v carry_v like_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n they_o rest_v not_o before_o they_o vanish_v 5._o vanish_v defence_n pag._n 139._o li._n 5._o then_o luke_n where_o both_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o intend_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o observation_n require_v but_o only_o the_o flesh_n your_o observation_n be_v make_v to_o fit_v s._n peter_n word_n to_o your_o fancy_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v express_v and_o intend_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o other_o place_n some_o word_n adjoin_v do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n christ_n do_v not_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n for_o than_o he_o be_v no_o god_n since_o god_n be_v a_o 4._o a_o john_n 4._o spirit_n nor_o to_o have_v a_o humane_a spirit_n for_o than_o he_o be_v no_o man_n but_o that_o which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n he_o affirm_v be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o any_o apparition_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v 24._o follow_v luke_n 24._o as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v contain_v and_o note_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o humane_a spirit_n though_o compass_v with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o have_v 7._o have_v defenc._n pag._n 139._o li._n 7._o then_o the_o roman_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o flesh_n signify_v the_o whole_a manhood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o come_v from_o david_n even_o as_o well_o as_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n do_v who_o be_v david_n son_n in_o their_o entire_a and_o perfect_a nature_n whether_o christ_n body_n without_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v but_o a_o carcase_n be_v always_o in_o the_o scripture_n intend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n flesh_n this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o christ_n flesh_n import_v his_o dead_a body_n as_o when_o peter_n say_v christ_n 2._o christ_n act_n 2._o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n but_o whether_o whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n flesh_n with_o comparison_n or_o mention_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v proper_o agree_v as_o well_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o to_o his_o body_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o i_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o circumcise_v &_o crucify_v as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n this_o be_v your_o error_n and_o for_o this_o you_o have_v no_o show_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o seek_v by_o rule_n of_o your_o own_o make_v to_o draw_v it_o in_o by_o the_o heel_n when_o you_o can_v by_o the_o head_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o save_v yourself_o when_o you_o tell_v your_o reader_n that_o christ_n whole_a manhood_n come_v from_o david_n as_o well_o as_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n do_v the_o point_n be_v whether_o christ_n soul_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n be_v that_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o my_o warrant_n that_o man_n be_v only_o the_o 12._o the_o heb._n 12._o father_n of_o our_o body_n and_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a father_n of_o our_o spirit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o man_n than_o solomon_n and_o nathan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n not_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o only_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o since_o they_o draw_v as_o much_o from_o their_o father_n as_o child_n by_o god_n ordinance_n do_v or_o may_v do_v therefore_o be_v they_o the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flâ—…sh_n he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n this_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o his_o soul_n howsoever_o you_o will_v slubber_v it_o up_o by_o call_v his_o whole_a manhood_n the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v not_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o be_v his_o body_n that_o be_v a_o open_a and_o a_o odious_a error_n but_o that_o his_o flesh_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n which_o be_v the_o virgin_n body_n be_v also_o quicken_v with_o a_o soul_n from_o god_n in_o due_a time_n that_o come_v not_o out_o of_o david_n loin_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n or_o leave_v dead_a as_o be_v his_o body_n but_o that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n his_o flesh_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n without_o corruption_n and_o his_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v 139._o commend_v defenc._n pag._n 139._o so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v kin_n to_o the_o lewes_z according_a to_o his_o whole_a humanity_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n be_v when_o you_o can_v show_v kindred_n in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o flesh_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o parent_n then_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o christ_n be_v kin_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o whole_a humanity_n till_o you_o prove_v that_o howsoever_o use_v of_o speech_n may_v be_v endure_v which_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n you_o can_v never_o conclude_v there_o be_v consanguinity_n between_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v between_o body_n and_o spite_n of_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o will_v not_o maintain_v untrueth_n to_o uphold_v your_o credit_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o how_o to_o understand_v those_o word_n that_o as_o we_o have_v father_n of_o our_o body_n from_o who_o our_o spirit_n come_v not_o but_o immediate_o from_o god_n so_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n which_o come_v by_o the_o parent_n go_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n receive_v from_o they_o and_o not_o by_o soul_n infuse_v from_o god_n s._n john_n lead_v you_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v kindred_n god_n give_v soul_n to_o quicken_v their_o body_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o express_v kindred_n they_o note_v it_o by_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o when_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n thou_o be_v my_o 29._o my_o gene._n 29._o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n so_o judah_n of_o joseph_n 37._o joseph_n gene._n 37._o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n so_o abimelech_n to_o his_o mother_n brethren_n 9_o brethren_n judic._n 9_o i_o be_o your_o bone_n and_o your_o flesh_n and_o usualy_a where_o kindred_n be_v claim_v or_o yield_v the_o scripture_n express_v it_o by_o 19_o by_o 2._o sam._n 5._o 19_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o adam_n say_v to_o eve_n 2._o eve_n gen._n 2._o this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n so_o that_o howsoever_o you_o dream_v or_o talk_v of_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o novelty_n which_o have_v no_o handfast_a but_o in_o your_o head_n and_o the_o exception_n take_v by_o i_o will_v stand_v good_a do_v you_o and_o your_o adherent_n what_o you_o can_v that_o in_o these_o attribute_n to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o proper_o pertain_v to_o both_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a conjoin_v or_o to_o one_o part_n several_o respect_v 21._o respect_v defenc._n pag._n 139._o li._n 21._o further_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o corinthian_n compare_v with_o this_o in_o peter_n do_v most_o clear_o open_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o he_o be_v crucify_v touch_v his_o infirmity_n but_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o soul_n have_v infirmity_n of_o suffer_v in_o it_o aswell_o as_o his_o body_n therefore_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o it_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n thereof_o you_o prove_v not_o what_o you_o promise_v but_o pronounce_v what_o you_o please_v which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v suffer_v you_o to_o do_v we_o shall_v soon_o have_v a_o new_a church_n a_o new_a faith_n and_o all_o thing_n new_a afore_o you_o pretend_v rule_n at_o least_o though_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o truth_n now_o you_o
and_o how_o come_v you_o now_o to_o put_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o always_o and_o usual_o where_o before_o you_o do_v interpret_v always_o to_o be_v ordinary_o but_o now_o you_o find_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n together_o apply_v to_o man_n once_o to_o signify_v mere_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n mean_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o you_o call_v it_o the_o 8._o the_o treatis_fw-la pag._n 136._o li._n 8._o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v include_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a except_o you_o will_v bar_v the_o old_a from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o which_o moses_n so_o often_o ascribe_v to_o god_n when_o he_o say_v 27._o say_v numb_a 16._o &_o 27._o o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n pray_v he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o of_o beast_n if_o you_o will_v straighten_v your_o word_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o insolent_a a_o bragger_n and_o negligent_a a_o reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o that_o first_o say_v it_o be_v always_o so_o and_o now_o correct_v your_o error_n say_v you_o find_v it_o once_o otherwise_o where_o a_o child_n may_v easy_o have_v find_v it_o often_o the_o apostle_n decree_v the_o offender_n at_o corinth_n to_o be_v 5._o be_v 1._o coâ—…_n 5._o deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o tell_v we_o 12._o we_o heb._n 12._o we_o have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o reverence_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o force_n must_v signify_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n soul_n 19_o soul_n defenc._n pag._n 144._o li._n 19_o final_o to_o make_v a_o end_n with_o your_o father_n and_o counsel_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o your_o large_a claim_n prove_v a_o very_a short_a gain_n for_o in_o substance_n and_o full_a effect_n they_o be_v evident_o and_o general_o against_o you_o and_o for_o us._n if_o thou_o think_v christian_a reader_n that_o i_o charge_v this_o man_n unjust_o with_o impudent_a face_n behold_v but_o these_o word_n and_o say_v what_o thou_o think_v of_o they_o he_o that_o have_v not_o bring_v nor_o can_v not_o bring_v one_o evident_a or_o pertinent_a word_n out_o of_o any_o father_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n he_o yell_v out_o with_o open_a throatâ—…_n that_o general_o and_o evident_o they_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o full_a effect_n for_o he_o and_o against_o i_o it_o be_v no_o time_n here_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v past_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thou_o may_v easy_o judge_v on_o which_o side_n the_o father_n stand_v with_o full_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o faith_n brag_a be_v boy_n play_n where_o all_o performance_n want_v 24._o want_v li._n 24._o as_o for_o their_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o soul_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o with_o senseless_a and_o shameful_a shift_n that_o christ_n soul_n die_v not_o as_o the_o body_n do_v that_o he_o die_v not_o the_o ordinary_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a new_o devise_v by_o yourself_o and_o more_o than_o this_o in_o sum_n and_o substance_n you_o have_v not_o say_v one_o word_n 25._o word_n li._n 25._o further_n where_o you_o bring_v they_o in_o many_o place_n say_v by_o his_o blood_n only_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o body_n they_o be_v abuse_v by_o you_o wonderful_o not_o in_o their_o word_n but_o in_o their_o meaning_n you_o will_v fain_o change_v die_v into_o suffering_n and_o have_v your_o reader_n imagine_v that_o i_o say_v christ_n soul_n suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o these_o be_v now_o so_o stale_a trick_n of_o you_o that_o every_o man_n reject_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o do_v from_o death_n you_o 〈◊〉_d to_o suffering_n from_o suffering_n to_o proper_a suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o you_o à dde_v as_o a_o supplussage_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o where_o you_o find_v any_o father_n affirm_v that_o christ_n grieve_v fear_v or_o sorrow_v in_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a passion_n of_o man_n soul_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a you_o look_v no_o far_o but_o present_o pronounce_v that_o father_n make_v evident_o with_o you_o but_o awake_v out_o of_o this_o ignorant_a lâ—…thargie_n there_o be_v many_o step_n between_o their_o word_n and_o your_o wile_n which_o you_o will_v never_o tread_v over_o with_o any_o the_o least_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o proof_n if_o i_o have_v not_o abuse_v their_o word_n in_o allege_v they_o as_o you_o confess_v and_o i_o assure_v myself_o i_o have_v not_o but_o where_o the_o printer_n perchance_o have_v make_v some_o fault_n which_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v as_o pag._n 81._o august_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la li._n 11._o the_o printer_n have_v set_v for_o lib._n 13._o and_o some_o such_o then_o have_v i_o less_o abuse_v their_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o make_v every_o reader_n judge_v and_o so_o refer_v my_o collect_v to_o their_o censure_v which_o be_v no_o abuse_n 28._o abuse_n defenc._n pag._n 144._o li._n 28._o they_o strive_v against_o arian_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n deity_n to_o take_v part_n in_o his_o suffering_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o godly_a ancient_a writer_n do_v hereupon_o say_v he_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o only_o in_o his_o body_n not_o exclude_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a suffering_n of_o his_o spirit_n let_v the_o author_n themselves_o be_v view_v if_o you_o think_v 1_o affirm_v of_o they_o false_o against_o who_o they_o write_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o they_o write_v and_o how_o they_o confute_v those_o heretic_n who_o they_o undertake_v the_o position_n which_o they_o establish_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o such_o heresy_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o their_o proof_n you_o shall_v see_v their_o purpose_n to_o confound_v those_o misbeliever_n that_o will_v have_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o flesh_n or_o together_o with_o his_o flesh_n the_o father_n do_v sound_o oppose_v first_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v inviolable_a impassable_a immutable_a and_o such_o like_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n second_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o kind_n of_o death_n neither_o of_o sin_n nor_o damnation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o you_o wilful_o but_o most_o absurd_o will_v wrest_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o godhead_n be_v much_o more_o free_a not_o only_o from_o this_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o from_o all_o touch_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n three_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o die_v since_o neither_o the_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v die_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o die_v be_v a_o mortal_a body_n bury_v and_o raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o accident_n and_o attribute_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v yield_v to_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o reason_n though_o they_o have_v many_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n which_o whether_o they_o true_o and_o effectual_o exclude_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o former_a place_n by_o i_o cite_v or_o view_v the_o father_n themselves_o in_o their_o full_a discourse_n and_o yet_o a_o number_n of_o these_o father_n in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v do_v not_o refute_v the_o arian_n but_o handle_v profess_o other_o point_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o drunkenness_n &_o of_o the_o resurrection_n augustine_n in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n &_o those_o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la which_o i_o produce_v gregory_n upon_o job_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o temple_n bede_n in_o his_o homily_n and_o albinus_n in_o his_o question_n these_o i_o say_v do_v not_o there_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o refel_v the_o arian_n but_o to_o deliver_v what_o kind_n of_o death_n christ_n die_v to_o free_v
worth_a but_o if_o they_o be_v diverse_a proof_n of_o one_o thing_n though_o in_o place_n one_o before_o another_o they_o all_o have_v one_o intention_n and_o must_v have_v one_o construction_n your_o manner_n be_v to_o make_v what_o you_o list_v of_o every_o man_n word_n my_o course_n be_v to_o show_v by_o the_o word_n precedent_n and_o consequent_a that_o i_o take_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o each_o writer_n not_o upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o one_o word_n wrest_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a context_n to_o manifest_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o each_o man_n speech_n if_o therefore_o tertullian_n have_v say_v haec_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la this_o be_v the_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o flesh_n as_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o soul_n and_o flesh_n it_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o object_v and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o tertullian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v traduce_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o body_n when_o he_o divide_v a_o man_n into_o flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o here_o he_o do_v by_o name_v all_o three_o part_n it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n and_o speech_n which_o fail_v by_o death_n and_o be_v often_o comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o tertullia_n own_o word_n that_o christ_n humane_a spirit_n be_v not_o dead_a or_o forsake_v since_o he_o there_o urge_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o father_n hand_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o forsake_v nor_o leave_v to_o death_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v praxeam_fw-la be_v tertullianus_n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la caeterum_fw-la non_fw-la reliquit_fw-la pater_fw-la filium_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la manibus_fw-la filius_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la posuit_fw-la denique_fw-la posuit_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la obijt_fw-la spiritu_fw-la enim_fw-la manente_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la caro_fw-la omnio_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o the_o father_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o son_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o son_n lay_v down_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o present_o die_v the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n can_v not_o die_v at_o all_o the_o father_n then_o leave_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o death_n but_o he_o take_v christ_n spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o for_o the_o son_n to_o be_v forsake_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o death_n this_o be_v tertullia_n own_o exposition_n of_o himself_o howsoever_o you_o will_v dally_v and_o deceive_v both_o yourself_o and_o your_o reader_n by_o general_n or_o special_a before_o or_o after_o 24._o after_o defenc._n pag._n 145._o li._n 24._o cyrill_n also_o even_o in_o that_o book_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o you_o show_v that_o he_o exclude_v but_o christ_n deity_n though_o he_o mention_v only_o his_o suffering_n in_o flesh_n christ_n then_o be_v god_n impassable_a as_o god_n passable_a according_a to_o the_o flâ—…sh_n you_o put_v a_o whole_a but_o to_o cyrills_n sense_n more_o than_o you_o find_v in_o his_o text_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n passable_a and_o impassable_a be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o strive_v for_o impassable_a be_v that_o which_o by_o no_o possibility_n can_v admit_v any_o mutation_n or_o alteration_n by_o force_n or_o affection_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o so_o no_o part_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v impassable_a but_o though_o his_o soul_n be_v passable_a with_o diverse_a affection_n and_o impression_n how_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o word_n in_o cyrill_n that_o christ_n soul_n die_v cyrill_n have_v in_o many_o word_n show_v which_o i_o before_o have_v cite_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o humane_a and_o natural_a passion_n or_o affection_n but_o without_o sin_n or_o corruption_n in_o this_o sense_n what_o do_v it_o help_v you_o to_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n passable_a by_o nature_n and_o not_o impassable_a as_o his_o godhead_n be_v but_o you_o love_v to_o loiter_v that_o thus_o still_o repeat_v one_o lesson_n not_o only_o beside_o your_o book_n but_o against_o your_o book_n 30._o book_n defenc._n pag_n 145._o li_n 30._o in_o a_o word_n so_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o before_o be_v partly_o note_v a_o total_a sum_n be_v as_o soon_o make_v of_o lie_n as_o of_o truth_n all_o the_o answer_n you_o give_v be_v they_o speak_v against_o other_o heretic_n not_o against_o you_o but_o this_o be_v the_o danger_n that_o if_o such_o point_n as_o they_o prove_v against_o other_o heretic_n make_v against_o you_o you_o have_v need_n beware_v of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o communion_n between_o you_o and_o other_o heretic_n against_o 31._o against_o li._n 31._o nestorius_n they_o affirm_v you_o say_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n nature_n why_o skip_v you_o 331._o you_o sermo_n foe_fw-mi 331._o athanasius_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o nestorius_n who_o teach_v direct_o that_o christ_n suffering_n of_o death_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o suffer_v thereof_o in_o his_o mortal_a body_n which_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n be_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o all_o pay_v desertum_fw-la pay_v ambros._n in_o lucâ—…_n ca_fw-mi 4._o de_fw-fr ductu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o desertum_fw-la what_o pray_v say_v ambrose_n can_v there_o be_v for_o death_n and_o satan_n but_o his_o body_n you_o say_v his_o soul_n 148._o soul_n august_n in_o psal._n 148._o accepit_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la unde_fw-la moreretur_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-fr posset_n mori_fw-la nisi_fw-la card_n non_fw-fr posset_n mori_fw-la nisi_fw-la mortale_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n take_v of_o thou_o say_v austen_n wherein_o he_o may_v die_v for_o thou_o there_o can_v die_v in_o he_o nothing_o but_o flesh_n there_o can_v die_v in_o he_o nothing_o but_o his_o mortal_a body_n these_o and_o many_o such_o place_n yond_o clean_o skip_v and_o tell_v in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v all_o for_o you_o 32._o you_o li._n 32._o they_o preserve_v the_o property_n of_o each_o they_o therefore_o hold_v not_o his_o only_a bodily_a suffering_n nay_o they_o therefore_o hold_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n since_o that_o be_v no_o necessary_a property_n of_o man_n nature_n assume_v by_o christ._n their_o reason_n likewise_o and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o pervert_v exclude_v your_o conceit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n most_o apparent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n can_v not_o suffer_v death_n say_v they_o because_o it_o be_v no_o body_n then_o only_o the_o body_n can_v suffer_v that_o death_n which_o christ_n die_v and_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o body_n that_o also_o must_v be_v free_a from_o the_o death_n which_o christ_n die_v these_o position_n likewise_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wound_v crucify_a dead_a and_o rose_z again_o for_o we_o all_o they_o expound_v to_o be_v express_o mean_v of_o his_o body_n wound_v crucify_a dead_a and_o raise_v the_o three_o day_n so_o that_o where_o you_o will_v cavil_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n flesh_n import_v his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n they_o direct_o refel_v you_o and_o pronounce_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v verify_v of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n or_o deity_n since_o nothing_o in_o he_o can_v suffer_v death_n but_o his_o body_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o all_o and_o by_o death_n conquer_v he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n and_o such_o like_a they_o exact_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n which_o argue_v all_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o be_v mere_o superfluous_a if_o not_o whole_o pernicious_a 33._o pernicious_a defenc._n pag._n 145._o li._n 33._o be_v this_o then_o your_o great_a boast_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n nay_o be_v they_o well_o use_v at_o your_o hand_n to_o be_v thus_o draw_v clean_o from_o their_o purpose_n to_o a_o opinion_n which_o they_o never_o think_v of_o be_v this_o good_a deal_n towards_o god_n people_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o father_n general_o teach_v the_o only_a bodily_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v our_o assertion_n of_o his_o soul_n peculiar_a suffering_n which_o they_o justify_v and_o conâ—…irme_v indeed_o intrueth_n good_a reader_n if_o i_o be_v not_o too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o man_n unshamefastnesse_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o rather_o hear_v a_o player_n on_o the_o stage_n than_o a_o penman_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o
renounce_v apparent_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a now_o that_o be_v nothing_o so_o they_o think_v not_o good_a in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v ancient_o set_v down_o for_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v but_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v as_o false_a whatsoever_o they_o omit_v of_o the_o late_a word_n of_o king_n edward_n synod_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v reject_v this_o also_o for_o false_a that_o christ_n body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o his_o resurrection_n which_o i_o trust_v no_o christian_a man_n doubt_v three_o thing_n i_o say_v there_o be_v which_o the_o late_a synod_n may_v conceive_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a that_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o may_v leave_v out_o those_o late_a word_n not_o cut_v of_o put_v out_o or_o cast_v away_o as_o you_o ruffle_v in_o your_o term_n every_o thing_n there_o mention_v for_o so_o they_o shall_v cast_v away_o aswell_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o refrain_v to_o confirm_v those_o late_a word_n both_o because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o amiss_o in_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o impose_v more_o on_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v than_o be_v at_o first_o comprise_v in_o their_o creed_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o establish_v this_o to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o peter_n word_n that_o christ_n in_o soul_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n 19_o you_o â—…arge_v these_o word_n of_o king_n edward_n synod_n with_o two_o point_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o first_o that_o it_o say_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o christ_n descend_v thither_o stay_v there_o till_o his_o resurrection_n in_o i_o you_o will_v make_v this_o a_o great_a matter_n so_o to_o misreport_v the_o word_n of_o a_o synod_n which_o indeed_o say_v nothing_o hereof_o be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n be_v set_v down_o synod_n there_o as_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o descent_n thither_o or_o that_o this_o sense_n of_o s._n peter_n word_n be_v impose_v on_o all_o man_n by_o their_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v either_o of_o these_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o omit_v those_o late_a word_n of_o king_n edward_n synod_n but_o if_o we_o right_o look_v into_o the_o manner_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o speech_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o i_o wrong_v they_o not_o for_o by_o those_o word_n they_o mean_v to_o show_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n do_v abide_v after_o they_o be_v sever_v until_o the_o resurrection_n his_o body_n say_v they_o even_o until_o the_o resurrection_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n be_v breathe_v out_o be_v until_o the_o same_o time_n 1552._o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n do_v witness_v to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n dismiss_v from_o his_o body_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o peter_n word_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n if_o we_o grant_v as_o they_o do_v by_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n that_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o redemption_n perform_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a which_o can_v not_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a since_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o condemnation_n rather_o publish_v unto_o they_o since_o then_o as_o they_o take_v s._n peter_n word_n christ_n preach_v to_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o by_o their_o article_n declare_v where_o christ_n abide_v after_o death_n no_o more_o be_v express_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o hell_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v it_o in_o any_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n be_v avoid_v but_o that_o their_o word_n imply_v the_o just_a be_v in_o prison_n and_o in_o hell_n where_o christ_n preach_v neither_o be_v this_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n since_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o most_o man_n mouth_n and_o mind_n that_o the_o just_a decease_a before_o christ_n death_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n call_v hell_n with_o the_o wicked_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o pain_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n direct_o affirm_v no_o less_o see_v then_o themselves_o in_o their_o word_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o general_o avouch_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o warrant_n of_o peter_n word_n who_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a what_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o wrest_v their_o word_n to_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o i_o see_v currant_n in_o many_o father_n before_o they_o who_o step_n by_o the_o general_a purport_n of_o their_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o follow_v and_o how_o just_o may_v the_o late_a synod_n refuse_v those_o word_n of_o they_o which_o be_v either_o so_o dangeron_n or_o so_o doubtful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o safe_o be_v retain_v 24._o it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o renounce_v that_o of_o peter_n by_o austin_n direction_n as_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o any_o local_a be_v of_o christ_n in_o hell_n but_o yet_o herein_o yourself_o open_o refuse_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o your_o predecessor_n yea_o of_o our_o late_a synod_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o you_o urge_v they_o do_v for_o if_o they_o like_v christ_n local_a be_v in_o hell_n they_o mislike_v not_o the_o apply_v of_o that_o in_o peter_n thereunto_o as_o by_o master_n nowel_n catechism_n may_v appear_v it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o refrain_v to_o bring_v those_o place_n of_o peter_n because_o saint_n austen_n though_o he_o strong_o hold_v christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o he_o perceive_v and_o confess_v these_o place_n may_v have_v a_o other_o sense_n and_o nothing_o touch_v christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n your_o illation_n that_o if_o the_o synod_n like_v christ_n local_a be_v in_o hell_n they_o mislike_v not_o the_o apply_v of_o that_o in_o peter_n thereunto_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o collection_n as_o if_o saint_n austen_n do_v not_o like_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o mislike_v the_o other_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o like_v a_o quotation_n as_o some_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o propose_v the_o same_o as_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o all_o man_n of_o necessity_n to_o embrace_v the_o synod_n may_v do_v the_o one_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o other_o and_o so_o just_o leave_v out_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n though_o peter_n word_n in_o their_o opinion_n may_v have_v some_o such_o intent_n neither_o do_v i_o prejudice_n any_o man_n to_o like_a or_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n for_o this_o purpose_n since_o i_o bind_v no_o man_n to_o my_o private_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o stand_v on_o those_o place_n which_o have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n to_o pertain_v direct_o to_o this_o matter_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o bar_n but_o many_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n to_o prove_v christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n as_o â—…tum_fw-la athanasius_n theodosiâ—…m_fw-la cyrill_n 82._o hilary_n and_o roma_fw-la ambrose_n do_v though_o austen_n do_v not_o and_o the_o synod_n in_o her_o majesty_n time_n that_o be_v now_o with_o god_n may_v like_v thereof_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n among_o other_o thing_n do_v also_o confirm_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o preach_v in_o hell_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o though_o i_o do_v not_o cite_v those_o place_n because_o saint_n austen_n have_v otherwise_o expound_v they_o for_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v â—…live_a or_o continue_v in_o life_n as_o the_o syriac_a translator_n do_v in_o say_v christ_n die_v in_o body_n and_o live_v in_o spirit_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n say_v a_o man_n may_v 27._o 33._o quicken_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v keep_v
which_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o so_o both_o his_o pain_n and_o his_o patience_n far_o exceed_v all_o man_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o christ_n sense_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o by_o degree_n as_o we_o do_v when_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v extreme_a which_o drive_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n but_o he_o do_v in_o most_o perfect_a sense_n feel_v the_o sting_n and_o bitterness_n of_o pain_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n at_o a_o instant_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n to_o breathe_v out_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o do_v to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o centurion_n that_o observe_v it_o and_o consequent_o he_o retain_v firmness_n of_o voice_n and_o exactness_n of_o sense_n all_o the_o while_o his_o pain_n be_v at_o sharp_a the_o soul_n be_v punish_v in_o this_o life_n by_o her_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o sense_n according_a as_o their_o object_n direct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n make_v violent_a and_o vehement_a impression_n the_o torment_n of_o hellfire_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o another_o world_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o tormenter_n of_o soul_n in_o hell_n with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n but_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n have_v ordain_v everlasting_a fire_n as_o a_o external_a agent_n above_o nature_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o damn_a man_n and_o devil_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n no_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o god_n with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n torment_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o garden_n notwithstanding_o christ_n soul_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o of_o grief_n and_o pain_n on_o the_o cross_n all_o which_o outward_a and_o inward_a passion_n ne_o do_v ne_o can_v pervert_v christ_n will_n nor_o oppress_v his_o power_n but_o they_o must_v all_o be_v voluntary_a that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o more_o christ_n power_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o when_o he_o will_v as_o he_o will_v and_o because_o he_o will_v the_o more_o his_o obedience_n be_v to_o the_o will_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o force_v nothing_o on_o christ_n against_o his_o will_n but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o suffer_v try_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n and_o accept_v all_o from_o he_o as_o a_o most_o willing_a sacrifice_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n punish_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o such_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n nor_o as_o the_o reprobate_n in_o earth_n do_v suffer_v but_o rather_o common_a to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o must_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n have_v fellowship_n with_o his_o affliction_n and_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o death_n though_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o have_v their_o soul_n torment_v by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o wrath_n than_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n love_n towards_o his_o son_n who_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o love_v we_o for_o his_o and_o be_v fatherly_a temper_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n manhood_n and_o gracious_o overrule_v and_o quench_v by_o the_o favour_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n of_o mere_a and_o proper_a wrath_n if_o they_o mean_v proper_a to_o the_o damn_a be_v false_a and_o impious_a in_o christ_n suffering_n which_o neither_o in_o manner_n measure_n nor_o purpose_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o true_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o singularity_n and_o infinity_n of_o christ_n pain_n long_o and_o great_a than_o which_o the_o damn_a and_o devil_n do_v every_o one_o suffer_v but_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o humble_v himself_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o restore_v we_o and_o offer_v recompense_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o our_o condemnation_n to_o hell_n can_v have_v be_v for_o in_o this_o balance_n between_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o son_n neither_o be_v his_o justice_n neglect_v nor_o his_o love_n over_o sway_v but_o a_o sweet_a and_o wise_a temper_n of_o both_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o manhood_n of_o his_o son_n first_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n and_o then_o to_o reign_v with_o glory_n that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a and_o ready_a by_o his_o example_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n and_o abide_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n before_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n this_o may_v not_o want_v in_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o he_o approach_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o and_o for_o our_o offence_n lawful_o might_n and_o exceed_o do_v fear_v the_o greatness_n and_o justness_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o our_o iniquity_n and_o as_o deep_o sorrow_v that_o god_n holiness_n be_v so_o careless_o despise_v and_o high_o displease_v with_o our_o manifold_a iniquity_n which_o inward_a sacrifice_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o simple_a suffering_n of_o pain_n since_o god_n power_n be_v despise_v where_o it_o be_v not_o due_o fear_v and_o sin_n be_v justify_v where_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n be_v not_o thorough_o sorrow_v in_o present_v we_o and_o our_o cause_n to_o god_n christ_n be_v to_o yield_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o behalf_n that_o infinite_a submission_n and_o fear_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n provoke_v and_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n offend_v which_o we_o can_v never_o have_v do_v and_o without_o these_o to_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n against_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o may_v therefore_o in_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n appear_v exceed_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n yet_o both_o religious_a and_o measure_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o humility_n though_o pass_v grievous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n neither_o be_v these_o submission_n and_o affliction_n of_o christ_n soul_n answerable_a to_o his_o perfection_n and_o our_o transgression_n if_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n that_o man_n nature_n in_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o without_o distrust_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o dislike_v of_o his_o justice_n christ_n do_v not_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n contrary_a to_o his_o father_n know_v will_n but_o make_v a_o express_a and_o special_a reservation_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n neither_o be_v he_o amaze_v and_o confound_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n as_o these_o presumer_n teach_v but_o he_o pray_v with_o faith_n and_o suffer_v with_o obedience_n both_o which_o require_v perfect_a understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n many_o thing_n may_v concur_v to_o increase_v christ_n sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n as_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o spill_v his_o blood_n the_o dispersion_n of_o his_o church_n all_o fly_a and_o forsake_v he_o the_o continual_a rage_n of_o satan_n against_o his_o weak_a and_o fearful_a member_n christ_n now_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n behold_v they_o with_o great_a compassion_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v it_o that_o hilary_n say_v et_fw-la tristitia_fw-la de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n sorrow_v for_o we_o and_o 10._o pray_v for_o us._n a_o agony_n be_v proper_o a_o vehement_a contention_n of_o mind_n to_o prevail_v in_o that_o we_o undertake_v right_o weigh_v and_o strive_v to_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n object_v to_o hinder_v the_o event_n christ_n bloody_a sweat_n if_o it_o be_v natural_a must_v proceed_v rather_o from_o zeal_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n than_o from_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o cool_a the_o blood_n and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v mighty_o kindle_v and_o the_o blood_n much_o heat_v and_o thinned_a before_o it_o can_v issue_v forth_o by_o sweat_n and_o since_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n christ_n fall_v into_o a_o
be_v the_o substance_n of_o condemnation_n but_o also_o for_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o hell_n pain_n be_v not_o inflict_v till_o both_o these_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n have_v any_o part_n or_o hope_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o condemn_v to_o hell_n neither_o shall_v the_o final_a judgement_n of_o god_n proceed_v against_o any_o till_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v first_o convict_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o christ_n sentence_n rejection_n and_o malediction_n stand_v before_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o performance_n they_o must_v take_v place_n before_o eternal_a torment_n of_o fire_n shall_v follow_v god_n judgement_n be_v certain_o just_a shall_v be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o condemn_a who_o then_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o accuser_n and_o as_o hell_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o heaven_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n be_v adjudge_v to_o hell_n but_o he_o must_v first_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o possession_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o bliss_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o punishment_n not_o of_o any_o long_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o they_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v as_o quick_o execute_v as_o pronounce_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o iudgemenâ—…_n which_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a pain_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o you_o intend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n for_o if_o this_o also_o be_v accidental_a to_o damnation_n i_o marvel_v much_o what_o be_v substantial_a but_o you_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o hell_n pain_n so_o you_o may_v allegorise_v it_o and_o make_v thereof_o what_o best_o fit_v your_o fancy_n then_o if_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n so_o much_o threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o inflict_v on_o the_o damn_a by_o christ_n sentence_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a he_o suffer_v no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o hell_n pain_n unless_o your_o learning_n serve_v you_o to_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o the_o damn_a he_o shall_v utter_o forget_v and_o mistake_v himself_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o hell_n pain_n pronounce_v only_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o against_o the_o reprobate_a both_o man_n and_o angel_n here_o therefore_o be_v the_o place_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v allegorical_a or_o no_o for_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n can_v be_v no_o doubt_n with_o any_o but_o with_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n which_o know_v not_o god_n since_o it_o be_v name_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o chief_a punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherein_o i_o wish_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n advise_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n both_o to_o christian_a religion_n and_o true_a godliness_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o unstable_a wit_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o allegorise_v whatsoever_o like_v not_o his_o humour_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o if_o the_o small_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a be_v allegorical_a then_o sure_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o same_o judge_n at_o the_o same_o time_n must_v likewise_o be_v allegorical_a and_o if_o we_o once_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v threaten_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v figure_n and_o allegory_n we_o endanger_v the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o must_v open_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o displease_v and_o offend_v with_o sin_n as_o also_o his_o mercy_n bounty_n and_o glory_n in_o crown_v his_o elect_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n must_v open_o and_o full_o perform_v whatsoever_o god_n in_o this_o life_n threaten_v or_o promise_v and_o if_o that_o day_n do_v not_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o show_v a_o most_o sensible_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n without_o figure_n or_o allegory_n no_o time_n after_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n to_o to_o be_v a_o true_a substantial_a and_o external_a fire_n and_o no_o allegory_n be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o wit_n the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o by_o christ_n inflict_v on_o the_o damn_a otherwise_o if_o we_o hold_v not_o fast_o this_o rule_n not_o to_o run_v to_o figure_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n except_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o any_o place_n be_v 10._o against_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o honesty_n of_o manner_n we_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o sound_a or_o assure_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o ibid._n when_o the_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v to_o the_o contrary_a man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v figurative_a as_o s._n austen_n right_o observe_v yourself_o approve_v this_o rule_n when_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o your_o word_n be_v 8._o i_o like_v well_o that_o no_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ill_a or_o hurtful_a sense_n follow_v literal_o now_o that_o external_a and_o substantial_a fire_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v according_o torment_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n what_o injury_n be_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o what_o repugnance_n have_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n shall_v open_o adjudge_v the_o reprobate_n to_o 25._o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n what_o necessity_n then_o be_v there_o to_o allegorise_v this_o fire_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o think_v for_o soul_n and_o devil_n which_o be_v spirit_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o external_a and_o corporal_a fire_n and_o therefore_o the_o fire_n in_o your_o conceit_n must_v be_v figurative_a shall_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o perform_v the_o deed_n or_o be_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o you_o to_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v i_o trust_v you_o take_v not_o upon_o you_o to_o restrain_v the_o marvel_n of_o god_n work_n to_o the_o reach_n of_o your_o wit_n or_o to_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o arm_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o hand_n how_o many_o thousand_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o the_o creation_n conservation_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o yet_o far_o pass_v our_o understanding_n to_o tie_v god_n truth_n and_o glory_n to_o your_o capacity_n be_v mad_a devinitie_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n unpossible_a for_o he_o which_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v be_v mere_a infidelity_n he_o that_o create_v spirit_n of_o nothing_o can_v as_o easy_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n from_o fire_n or_o whatsoever_o mean_n please_v he_o to_o use_v but_o fire_n he_o have_v threaten_v unto_o man_n and_o devil_n by_o fire_n therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v torment_v which_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v almighty_a and_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v all_o true_a shall_v perform_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n in_o judgement_n where_o the_o guilty_a must_v perceive_v what_o be_v their_o doom_n the_o minister_n must_v know_v what_o they_o shall_v execute_v and_o the_o elect_n must_v discern_v what_o they_o be_v to_o approve_v now_o allegory_n be_v exact_o know_v only_o to_o the_o speaker_n the_o hearer_n except_o they_o can_v search_v the_o heart_n can_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o figure_n and_o parable_n till_o they_o be_v expound_v christ_n judgement_n therefore_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o proper_a and_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o any_o way_n may_v hinder_v the_o present_a and_o evident_a conception_n execution_n or_o approbation_n
have_v reveal_v it_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n thereof_o or_o to_o prejudice_n the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perform_v it_o but_o rather_o for_o certain_a to_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n can_v punish_v the_o mighty_a of_o his_o angel_n by_o the_o weak_a of_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o in_o sin_v they_o have_v exalt_v themselves_o by_o pride_n far_o above_o their_o degree_n so_o in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n can_v and_o will_v depress_v they_o as_o far_o beneath_o their_o original_a condition_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o all_o their_o strength_n depend_v on_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o run_v to_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o make_v he_o the_o sole_a tormentor_n of_o spirit_n as_o this_o discourser_n do_v for_o extract_v a_o new_a quintessence_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o give_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o their_o power_n and_o force_n so_o may_v it_o take_v the_o same_o from_o they_o swell_v against_o he_o when_o he_o will_v and_o subject_n they_o to_o the_o force_n of_o any_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o can_v endue_v with_o might_n to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n against_o all_o the_o transgressor_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o sum_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n suffer_v no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v substantial_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o this_o discourser_n as_o he_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o redemption_n never_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o derive_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o have_v he_o frame_v we_o another_o hell_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o change_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n with_o his_o dream_n and_o device_n that_o though_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n do_v no_o way_n favour_v his_o sansy_n yet_o by_o fly_v to_o allegory_n and_o heap_v up_o a_o number_n of_o metaphor_n he_o may_v entertain_v some_o talk_n when_o his_o proof_n do_v fail_v to_o uphold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n before_o we_o can_v be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n &_o bloodshed_n he_o mince_a hell_n pain_n into_o substance_n and_o accidence_n and_o lest_o this_o gear_n shall_v seem_v gross_a he_o shadow_v the_o substance_n of_o hell_n fire_n with_o figure_n and_o allegory_n and_o send_v we_o at_o last_o to_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v not_o upon_o any_o just_a ground_n or_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o because_o his_o mastership_n know_v not_o otherwise_o how_o to_o carry_v his_o conceit_n clean_o he_o unload_v they_o all_o by_o trope_n and_o metaphor_n upon_o god_n immediate_a hand_n from_o which_o only_o as_o he_o say_v though_o very_o untrue_o the_o soul_n have_v her_o proper_a and_o principal_a suffering_n but_o examine_v the_o part_n we_o find_v no_o such_o metaphysical_a substance_n of_o hell_n as_o he_o pretend_v no_o such_o metaphorical_a fire_n as_o he_o affirm_v no_o such_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n vex_v soul_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n as_o he_o imagine_v we_o rather_o find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n his_o circumstance_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o fire_n in_o hell_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o substantial_a fire_n and_o by_o that_o as_o by_o a_o peculiar_a mean_n decree_v by_o the_o will_n strengthen_v by_o the_o power_n and_o reveal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o damn_a both_o soul_n and_o devil_n to_o be_v perpetual_o punish_v and_o torment_v each_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n though_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v not_o cease_v most_o grievous_o also_o to_o afflict_v the_o damn_a and_o despair_a spirit_n and_o touch_v christ_n suffering_n to_o which_o all_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v and_o for_o which_o all_o this_o be_v discuss_v we_o find_v he_o most_o free_a from_o darkenesâ—…_n destruction_n confusion_n remorse_n of_o sin_n from_o malediction_n dereaction_n and_o desperation_n with_o their_o consequent_n and_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n â—…ire_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o damnation_n note_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v the_o true_a pain_n oâ—…_n hell_n and_o so_o this_o devisers_n dream_n to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v from_o all_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o mention_v no_o such_o thing_n suffer_v by_o christ_n nor_o make_v any_o of_o they_o needful_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v before_o he_o may_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 26._o we_o do_v not_o contend_v to_o express_v what_o just_a measure_n of_o god_n wrath_n nor_o precise_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v reveal_v and_o execute_v on_o christ._n only_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v 26._o god_n very_a wrath_n and_o proper_a vengeance_n for_o sin_n though_o outward_o execute_v on_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o but_o sink_v in_o deep_a even_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o soul_n aâ—…d_v be_v discern_v by_o christ_n and_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o sustain_v as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o so_o wound_v the_o soul_n proper_o yea_o chief_o though_o the_o anguish_n thereof_o bruise_v his_o body_n joint_o also_o you_o have_v labour_v sir_n discourser_n in_o twenty_o page_n of_o your_o defence_n by_o many_o lame_a distinction_n and_o false_a position_n to_o show_v we_o the_o manner_n &_o measure_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o manner_n you_o make_v to_o be_v christ_n suffering_n they_o proper_o yea_o only_o in_o his_o very_a soul_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o damn_a do_v the_o measure_n you_o take_v to_o be_v all_o god_n proper_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o sin_n yea_o the_o self_n same_o pain_n for_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o which_o be_v extreme_a and_o sharp_a in_o hell_n your_o twelve_o page_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n 28._o these_o pain_n then_o in_o this_o very_a manner_n inflict_v christ_n feel_v indeed_o not_o be_v in_o the_o local_a hell_n yet_o those_o be_v the_o self_n same_o pain_n for_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n yea_o which_o be_v sharp_a in_o hell_n and_o he_o discern_v and_o receive_v they_o proper_o yea_o only_a in_o his_o very_a soul_n you_o begin_v now_o to_o tell_v we_o another_o tale_n that_o you_o doc_fw-fr not_o contend_v to_o express_v what_o just_a measure_n of_o god_n wrath_n nor_o precise_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v reveal_v and_o execute_v on_o christ._n only_o you_o know_v that_o what_o soever_o it_o be_v god_n very_a wrath_n and_o proper_a vengeance_n for_o sin_n though_o outward_o execute_v on_o the_o body_n can_v not_o but_o sink_v in_o deep_a and_o so_o wound_v the_o soul_n proper_o yea_o chief_o by_o a_o long_a process_n you_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o soul_n proper_a and_o immediate_a suffering_n must_v be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o without_o inferior_a mean_n and_o instrument_n and_o not_o from_o the_o body_n because_o that_o kind_a of_o suffer_v be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n and_o ultima_fw-la make_v not_o proper_o to_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o by_o your_o refine_a divinity_n the_o stripe_n wound_n blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o reason_n those_o suffering_n which_o come_v by_o the_o body_n be_v common_a to_o christ_n with_o beast_n thus_o reverent_o and_o religious_o to_o prove_v yourself_o a_o pure_a christian_a you_o resolve_v touch_v the_o bloodshed_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n sustain_v on_o the_o crosse._n now_o as_o almost_o tire_v with_o that_o blasphemous_a toy_n and_o perceive_v how_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v to_o please_v the_o learned_a with_o this_o leaven_n or_o to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a with_o these_o unsaverie_a shift_n which_o have_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o mention_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n you_o begin_v to_o turn_v a_o other_o leaf_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o you_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o just_a measure_n nor_o precise_a manner_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n only_o you_o know_v
that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v though_o you_o can_v neither_o prove_v nor_o express_v what_o it_o be_v god_n very_a wrath_n and_o proper_a vengeance_n for_o sin_n though_o outward_o execute_v on_o the_o body_n can_v not_o but_o sink_v deep_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o wound_v the_o soul_n proper_o yea_o chief_o though_o the_o anguish_n thereof_o bruise_v the_o body_n joint_o also_o it_o be_v well_o yet_o at_o last_o that_o you_o find_v yourself_o ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o express_v in_o what_o precise_a manner_n or_o just_a measure_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o execute_v on_o christ._n for_o while_o you_o broach_v those_o secret_n more_o bold_o then_o wise_o or_o true_o you_o run_v yourself_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o bring_v neither_o substance_n nor_o shadow_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v your_o vanity_n but_o dance_v up_o and_o down_o with_o certain_a licentious_a and_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n mere_a justice_n very_a vengeance_n and_o such_o like_a flower_n neither_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o expound_v by_o yourself_o but_o because_o you_o check_v your_o own_o presumption_n i_o will_v spare_v it_o and_o come_v to_o that_o which_o you_o profess_v yourself_o so_o resolute_o to_o know_v that_o god_n very_a wrath_n and_o proper_a vengeance_n for_o sin_n though_o outward_o execute_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o but_o sink_v deep_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o wound_v the_o soul_n proper_o yea_o chief_o though_o the_o anguish_n thereof_o bruise_v his_o body_n also_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o you_o keep_v your_o accustom_a phrase_n of_o god_n very_a wrath_n and_o proper_a vengeance_n which_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v describe_v by_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o speech_n yet_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v simple_a i_o be_o content_a short_o to_o examine_v what_o wrath_n from_o god_n christ_n suffer_v as_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o suffer_v it_o and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o must_v conceive_v of_o those_o his_o suffering_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o power_n to_o feel_v conceive_v and_o discern_v by_o sense_n reason_n suffer_v or_o faith_n in_o man_n belong_v proper_o yea_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n life_n sense_n and_o motion_n appear_v in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v their_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n but_o even_o in_o they_o the_o power_n and_o force_n that_o quicken_v and_o move_v the_o body_n and_o discern_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o depend_v on_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n leave_v it_o void_a of_o all_o motion_n sense_n and_o life_n then_o in_o all_o christ_n suffering_n when_o any_o violence_n light_v on_o his_o body_n the_o pain_n pierce_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o soul_n not_o only_o full_o feel_v the_o anguish_n thereof_o but_o right_o discern_v the_o fountain_n whence_o the_o cause_n why_o and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o come_v christ_n likewise_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o might_n and_o strength_n that_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o only_o resist_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o will_v but_o even_o command_v and_o repress_v man_n and_o devil_n his_o overrule_a of_o sea_n wind_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o give_v his_o disciple_n power_n over_o they_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o christian_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o after_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o throw_v to_o the_o 18._o ground_n the_o whole_a band_n of_o man_n that_o come_v with_o judas_n to_o take_v he_o and_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o have_v show_v himself_o not_o destitute_a of_o his_o wont_a force_n and_o virtue_n he_o voluntary_o submit_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o bring_v whether_o they_o will_v but_o even_o to_o be_v whip_v mock_v wound_a hang_v and_o every_o way_n use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a rage_n but_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o son_n 26._o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n from_o they_o to_o suffer_v 4._o whatsoever_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v for_o 3_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o thus_o fulfil_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o and_o ignorance_n of_o other_o who_o satan_n incite_v with_o the_o great_a contumely_n and_o cruelty_n they_o can_v devise_v to_o take_v christ_n life_n from_o he_o in_o all_o which_o christ_n suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o 2._o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n purpose_v and_o appoint_v shall_v be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v 18._o the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v and_o this_o be_v the_o 22._o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v against_o he_o howbeit_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n 19_o can_v have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o against_o he_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o so_o that_o in_o all_o those_o wrong_n reproach_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a he_o see_v the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n punish_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n that_o be_v provoke_v by_o our_o transgression_n but_o no_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n deliver_v that_o god_n with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n torment_v agony_n the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o his_o son_n much_o less_o that_o he_o impress_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a on_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v your_o new_a find_v redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n you_o bold_o and_o rash_o presume_v it_o but_o by_o what_o logic_n you_o conclude_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v nor_o can_v you_o declare_v christ_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o afraid_a in_o the_o garden_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v ergo_fw-la you_o think_v he_o feel_v or_o foresee_v he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n well_o these_o may_v be_v your_o hasty_a thought_n but_o this_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o art_n reason_n nature_n or_o scripture_n for_o many_o other_o thing_n christ_n may_v fear_v and_o this_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o fear_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o god_n when_o we_o approach_v his_o presence_n how_o many_o thing_n proceed_v there_o from_o god_n when_o we_o advise_o mark_v his_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n which_o may_v just_o overwhelm_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n flesh_n with_o admiration_n and_o fear_n even_o to_o astonishment_n the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o deepens_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o angel_n the_o sight_n of_o his_o vengeance_n prepare_v or_o execute_v on_o other_o how_o many_o good_a and_o perfect_a man_n have_v these_o thing_n strike_v into_o fear_n and_o maze_n when_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o 1._o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a for_o fear_v when_o daniel_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o ram_n he_o be_v 8._o afraid_a and_o fell_a upon_o his_o face_n yea_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o sick_a certain_a day_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o vision_n when_o the_o parent_n of_o samson_n see_v the_o angel_n ascend_v towards_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o 13._o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o one_o of_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n when_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n sudden_o shine_v round_o about_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v travayl_v to_o damascus_n he_o 9_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o amaze_v when_o isaac_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v ignorant_o bless_v jacob_n in_o steed_n of_o esau_n he_o be_v 27._o strike_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a fear_n and_o tremble_a when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o cripple_n walk_v that_o be_v daily_o lay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o ask_v alm_n and_o
sense_n and_o case_n that_o i_o do_v peruse_v the_o labour_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o see_v how_o often_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n and_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n he_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n authority_n we_o 95._o rest_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o again_o to_o 149._o reckon_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o antiqvitie_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a the_o half_a communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasuis_n may_v well_o be_v call_v open_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o book_n conclusion_n i_o grant_v you_o have_v allege_v authority_n sundry_a and_o many_o such_o as_o i_o know_v long_o before_o very_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o mâ—…ny_a father_n you_o have_v defend_v the_o open_a abomination_n of_o your_o stew_n by_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o have_v seek_v up_o a_o company_n of_o new_a petite_fw-fr doctor_n author_n void_a of_o authority_n full_a of_o vanity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n hâ—…ding_v my_o authority_n of_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n as_o you_o have_v use_v they_o be_v few_o enough_o what_o mean_v you_o in_o favour_n of_o open_a stew_n to_o show_v we_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n peter_n martyr_n against_o smith_n book_n of_o the_o singleness_n of_o priest_n say_v 474._o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n obscure_a we_o must_v have_v two_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o direct_v we_o one_o iâ—…ward_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o other_o outward_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tum_o si_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la patrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la authoritas_fw-la accesserit_fw-la valebit_fw-la plurimum_fw-la to_o these_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n be_v join_v it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n so_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n traditionum_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la patrum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sentimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la patribus_fw-la didicimus_fw-la that_o which_o we_o hold_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n themselves_o where_o also_o he_o teach_v you_o this_o rule_n worth_a the_o note_n for_o your_o new_a find_v redemption_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o novelty_n ibidâ—…_n sentimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nullum_fw-la dogma_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la noâ—…m_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la tâ—…ta_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la pugnans_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la we_o also_o confess_v that_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v new_a to_o the_o church_n and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v better_o please_v you_o i_o want_v not_o their_o example_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n which_o so_o much_o offend_v you_o jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n in_o very_o earnest_a manner_n make_v this_o petition_n 57_o ut_fw-la â—…ihi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sive_fw-la tacendarum_fw-la sive_fw-la dicendarum_fw-la hypostaseâ—…n_fw-la detur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la that_o authoritif_n may_v be_v give_v i_o say_v he_o by_o your_o letter_n to_o use_v or_o refuse_v the_o word_n hypostasis_n vincentius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n move_v this_o question_n haereses_fw-la here_o some_o perchance_o will_v ask_v where_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la iungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v good_a for_o you_o to_o observe_v that_o claim_v such_o liberty_n for_o yourself_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o your_o pleasure_n be_v this_o lest_o every_o man_n shall_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o fancy_n and_o suck_v thence_o not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o patronage_n of_o his_o error_n saint_n augustine_n that_o be_v every_o where_o careful_a to_o yield_v the_o scripture_n their_o due_a reverence_n yet_o give_v the_o word_n authority_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o write_n of_o godly_a father_n before_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o general_a counsel_n he_o say_v 118._o quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la who_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n and_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n hilarius_n ambrose_n gregory_n chrysostome_n basil_n and_o other_o against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a he_o conclude_v 9_o hoc_fw-la probavimus_fw-la catholicorum_n authoritate_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la this_o have_v we_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o godly_a catholic_a man_n ut_fw-la vestra_fw-la fragilis_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la argutula_fw-la novitas_fw-la sola_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conteratur_fw-la illorum_fw-la that_o your_o weak_a and_o sleigh_v novelty_n may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o their_o only_a authority_n for_o your_o contumacy_n be_v first_o to_o be_v repress_v by_o their_o authority_n 10_o with_o these_o testimony_n and_o so_o great_a authority_n of_o holy_a man_n thou_o must_v either_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v heal_v or_o else_o thou_o must_v accuse_v the_o egregious_a and_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n against_o which_o miserable_a madness_n i_o must_v so_o answer_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v defend_v against_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o christ._n if_o then_o this_o word_n seem_v insolent_a to_o you_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a with_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n let_v your_o reader_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v ignorance_n or_o insolence_n in_o you_o to_o stumble_v at_o so_o plain_a a_o word_n as_o if_o the_o religious_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o worthy_a with_o you_o to_o be_v count_v learned_a author_n nor_o their_o testimony_n to_o be_v name_v authority_n fit_a to_o guide_v and_o lead_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 27._o i_o trust_v no_o advise_v christian_n will_v challenge_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o father_n than_o be_v give_v by_o those_o of_o beraea_n to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o deny_v indeed_o to_o any_o private_a man_n much_o less_o to_o a_o minister_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v in_o themselves_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o even_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o thing_n the_o beraean_o do_v and_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o i_o trust_v you_o claim_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n there_o write_v but_o with_o necessity_n to_o believe_v not_o with_o liberty_n to_o judge_v and_o if_o by_o your_o freedom_n you_o fasten_v on_o falsehood_n it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o you_o but_o a_o condemnation_n unto_o you_o saint_n austen_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v 31._o quos_fw-la omnino_fw-la indicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeamus_fw-la which_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v at_o all_o to_o judge_v and_o where_o you_o say_v the_o berâ—…ans_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o not_o believe_v that_o paul_n speak_v touch_v religion_n till_o they_o have_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o as_o he_o utter_v you_o speak_v not_o oneâ—…y_o unwise_o and_o untrue_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v christian_n to_o follow_v that_o course_n you_o show_v intolerable_a pride_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o beraean_o be_v commend_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o neither_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o acknowledge_v paul_n apostleship_n for_o their_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o care_v to_o search_v whether_o paul_n speak_v truth_n or_o no._n this_o if_o you_o now_o assume_v to_o yourself_o over_o paul_n word_n or_o write_n you_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o flat_a impiety_n paul_n word_n to_o we_o that_o believe_v without_o further_a search_n or_o other_o credit_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o till_o we_o examine_v and_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v mere_a infidelity_n 5._o behold_v i_o paul_v say_v unto_o you_o must_v suffice_v all_o christian_n and_o if_o 1_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o preach_v we_o must_v hold_v he_o accurse_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o believe_v and_o to_o persuade_v they_o which_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o we_o may_v search_v and_o see_v the_o consent_n betwixt_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v man_n to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o
contemn_v or_o despise_v of_o the_o father_n but_o you_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o special_a example_n wherein_o i_o charge_v you_o with_o despise_v the_o father_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v long_o after_o you_o first_o 30._o where_o you_o say_v out_o of_o certain_a father_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o die_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n miraculous_o no_o violence_n of_o death_n wrest_v it_o from_o he_o as_o it_o do_v we_o but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o even_o at_o a_o instant_n lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o contrary_a to_o this_o i_o allege_v the_o scripture_n he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v to_o answer_v this_o you_o reply_v be_v he_o like_o we_o in_o his_o birth_n can_v we_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n without_o corruption_n as_o he_o lie_v or_o raise_v ourselves_o from_o death_n as_o he_o do_v which_o poor_a answer_n i_o wonder_v to_o see_v come_v from_o you_o as_o well_o you_o may_v show_v far_o he_o be_v not_o like_o we_o in_o that_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n nor_o in_o that_o he_o fast_v forty_o dâ—…s_n nor_o in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n nor_o in_o that_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o with_o a_o word_n heal_v all_o disease_n these_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o manhood_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o godhead_n they_o be_v no_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a thing_n you_o may_v wonder_v at_o what_o you_o will_v and_o though_o your_o proof_n and_o reply_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o paper_n you_o waste_v yet_o you_o so_o powder_v they_o with_o figure_n and_o fancy_n that_o you_o think_v they_o very_o precious_a where_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o augustine_n jerome_n and_o bernard_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o like_o we_o though_o his_o death_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v i_o mean_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n he_o have_v perfect_a sense_n and_o strong_a speech_n even_o to_o the_o very_a instant_n that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n whereas_o both_o speech_n and_o sense_n do_v fail_v in_o we_o before_o we_o die_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o can_v not_o breathe_v they_o out_o when_o we_o will_v to_o impeach_v this_o observation_n you_o cast_v out_o first_o reproachful_a word_n and_o then_o untidy_a proof_n such_o as_o your_o store_n can_v best_o afford_v 53._o here_o a_o fine_a fable_n be_v offer_v we_o say_v you_o a_o paradox_n in_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v this_o scornful_a speech_n and_o bare_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n misapply_v to_o your_o peevish_a conceit_n be_v all_o the_o answer_n you_o vouchsafe_v to_o those_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a father_n i_o mean_v saint_n austen_n and_o saint_n jerome_n to_o repel_v this_o pride_n of_o you_o and_o to_o make_v you_o perceive_v the_o misconster_a of_o the_o scripture_n i_o short_o reply_v be_v christ_n like_o we_o in_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o grave_n or_o in_o his_o resurrection_n if_o he_o be_v unlike_o we_o in_o these_o and_o yet_o those_o word_n must_v stand_v true_a then_o may_v he_o also_o be_v unlike_o we_o in_o his_o death_n and_o no_o proof_n out_o of_o those_o word_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n at_o this_o poor_a answer_n you_o wonder_v but_o you_o and_o your_o adherent_n lay_v your_o wit_n together_o as_o you_o have_v do_v your_o head_n you_o shall_v never_o refel_v this_o answer_n as_o poor_a as_o it_o be_v without_o confess_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o own_o proof_n for_o if_o you_o restrain_v the_o text_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o natural_a humane_a property_n and_o infirmity_n as_o now_o you_o do_v then_o most_o apparent_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o grave_n must_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o we_o for_o they_o be_v in_o we_o natural_a humane_a property_n or_o infirmity_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o to_o rot_v in_o grave_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 30._o those_o divine_a effect_n you_o say_v be_v just_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o express_a scripture_n that_o witness_v the_o same_o but_o then_o the_o text_n which_o you_o urge_v he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o other_o meaning_n than_o you_o make_v show_v of_o and_o so_o it_o well_o may_v for_o even_o in_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v like_a to_o we_o though_o not_o in_o every_o circumstance_n thereof_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o we_o be_v though_o she_o a_o virgin_n and_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o our_o father_n it_o also_o lay_v senseless_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n as_o we_o do_v though_o it_o can_v not_o return_v to_o dust_n as_o we_o shall_v he_o rose_z from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a life_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o but_o not_o when_o we_o will_v nor_o of_o our_o own_o power_n as_o he_o do_v so_o that_o he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o not_o like_o we_o in_o every_o action_n circumstance_n or_o consequent_a of_o all_o humane_a property_n and_o infirmity_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o that_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o power_n wherewith_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v endue_v far_o unlike_a to_o we_o not_o only_a if_o we_o respect_v natural_a property_n and_o infirmity_n in_o we_o which_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o these_o gift_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o strength_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o may_v he_o be_v like_o we_o even_o in_o death_n also_o which_o part_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v we_o though_o he_o be_v unlike_o we_o in_o power_n to_o die_v when_o he_o will_v which_o we_o can_v not_o and_o retain_v full_a force_n of_o sense_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o give_v up_o his_o ghost_n which_o we_o do_v not_o again_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v be_v a_o sufficient_a exemption_n of_o christ_n from_o our_o manner_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o from_o our_o kind_n of_o birth_n and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n which_o he_o may_v not_o be_v &_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o avoid_v all_o concupiscence_n as_o well_o of_o a_o father_n as_o in_o his_o mother_n without_o who_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n so_o rot_v we_o in_o the_o grave_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n which_o must_v be_v change_v into_o dust_n whence_o we_o be_v take_v in_o reward_n of_o our_o first_o father_n sin_n from_o who_o loin_n we_o come_v with_o like_a infection_n of_o sin_n this_o christ_n body_n may_v by_o no_o possibility_n admit_v though_o you_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o book_n make_v a_o false_a note_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o for_o that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o person_n may_v utter_o be_v dissolve_v or_o corrupt_v after_o it_o be_v once_o unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n but_o must_v remain_v for_o ever_o inseparable_a from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o incorruptible_a because_o god_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o dust_v or_o ash_n but_o to_o humane_a flesh_n which_o so_o must_v still_o continue_v second_o for_o that_o all_o christ_n suffering_n for_o sin_n must_v have_v in_o they_o exact_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o precise_o sense_n and_o will_n in_o every_o passion_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o in_o death_n he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v but_o in_o rot_v iâ—…_n the_o grave_n where_o sense_n and_o will_n want_v he_o can_v not_o do_v last_o the_o apostle_n extend_v christ_n obedience_n in_o suffering_n no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o which_o can_v follow_v no_o fatd_a humiliation_n and_o so_o no_o corruption_n to_o dust_n but_o a_o sure_a confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n by_o lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o a_o plain_a pledge_n of_o his_o resurrection_n because_o he_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n the_o same_o word_n exempt_v christ_n from_o our_o manner_n of_o death_n for_o where_o death_n enter_v not_o but_o by_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o each_o man_n to_o this_o day_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n show_v her_o secret_a abhor_v of_o death_n and_o open_a
overright_v he_o and_o well_o observe_v he_o to_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o now_o have_v jerom_n offend_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o note_v that_o which_o s._n mark_n write_v that_o the_o 8._o centurion_n hear_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n et_fw-la statim_fw-la sponte_fw-la and_o forthwith_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n move_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o wonder_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o 32._o urge_v jerom_n you_o say_v against_o the_o plain_a text_n in_o a_o other_o place_n which_o say_v when_o the_o centurion_n sâ—…w_v the_o earthquake_n &_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o jerom_o shall_v have_v falsify_v one_o text_n as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o outface_v a_o other_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v but_o your_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n at_o your_o pleasure_n must_v excuse_v you_o what_o have_v jerom_n say_v in_o those_o word_n which_o saint_n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n in_o effect_n do_v not_o before_o he_o that_o the_o loud_a voice_n which_o christ_n use_v present_o before_o his_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v that_o prayer_n which_o jerom_n mention_v s._n luke_n witness_v and_o speak_v those_o word_n say_v s._n luke_n christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n to_o the_o centurion_n to_o hear_v he_o so_o speak_v and_o see_v he_o so_o die_v saint_n mark_n observe_v the_o centurion_n see_v that_o cry_v in_o such_o sort_n christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v it_o move_v the_o centurion_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o see_v christ_n execute_v to_o this_o confession_n and_o not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o he_o pilate_n that_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o marvel_v he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o much_o s._n jerom_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n but_o in_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v 32._o express_o note_v that_o the_o earthquake_n chiâ—…ly_o do_v move_v the_o centurion_n so_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v saint_n mark_n say_v the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v overright_a christ_n and_o behold_v he_o when_o he_o see_v in_o what_o sort_n he_o cry_v and_o die_v say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o death_n the_o earthquake_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n cause_v the_o centurion_n and_o his_o soldier_n as_o they_o be_v keep_v jesus_n now_o dead_a great_o to_o fear_v and_o with_o one_o voice_n now_o to_o confess_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o which_o report_n stand_v true_a together_o the_o one_o not_o overthrow_v the_o other_o for_o the_o centurio_n alone_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n voice_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o death_n do_v first_o affirm_v it_o afterwards_o when_o christ_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o centurion_n and_o his_o soldier_n keep_v his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n till_o pilate_n pleasure_n be_v know_v the_o wonder_n which_o follow_v christ_n death_n as_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o open_v of_o the_o grave_n make_v the_o centurion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n great_o to_o fear_v and_o with_o one_o mind_n to_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o your_o word_n 45._o he_o say_v mean_v thereby_o the_o centurion_n be_v not_o in_o s._n matthew_n but_o the_o centurion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o see_v the_o wonder_n that_o follow_v christ_n death_n great_o fear_v say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o centurion_n see_v nothing_o wonderful_a in_o christ_n person_n before_o he_o die_v how_o shall_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v gather_v certain_o that_o these_o thing_n declare_v christ_n and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n suffer_v all_o thing_n with_o silence_n and_o patience_n till_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n he_o then_o show_v himself_o to_o die_v with_o a_o strange_a and_o divine_a power_n above_o man_n nature_n which_o the_o centurion_n first_o mark_v and_o therefore_o confesâ—…ed_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wonder_n that_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v perceive_v they_o confirm_v he_o and_o all_o his_o soldier_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n yea_o 23._o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v where_o s._n luke_n also_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o say_v 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o christ_n pray_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o glorify_a god_n and_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v just_a of_o the_o rest_n saint_n luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o sundry_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v after_o christ_n death_n 48._o they_o strike_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v this_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n at_o a_o instant_n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n at_o which_o the_o centurion_n so_o much_o wonder_v the_o best_a divine_n of_o all_o age_n have_v likewise_o observe_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o that_o you_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o conceive_v you_o can_v take_v bernard_n tardy_a in_o a_o tale_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o do_v as_o if_o his_o age_n be_v too_o young_a or_o his_o wit_n too_o weak_a to_o encounter_v your_o worth_n he_o say_v indeed_o to_o die_v be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n but_o so_o to_o die_v as_o christ_n do_v be_v a_o great_a or_o a_o infinite_a power_n where_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v sharp_o sight_v in_o toy_n and_o heavy_a head_a in_o truth_n you_o ask_v which_o be_v this_o infinite_a power_n christ_n taste_v the_o vinegar_n or_o his_o say_n it_o be_v finish_v or_o his_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n have_v you_o not_o taste_v so_o much_o the_o vinegar_n of_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o you_o can_v scant_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n to_o look_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o lees_n you_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v what_o bernard_n say_v and_o that_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o best_a learned_a father_n in_o christ_n church_n say_v before_o he_o paenosâ—…_n solus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la ponendi_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la nemo_fw-la â—…am_fw-la abstulit_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o incâ—…to_fw-la capite_fw-la factus_fw-la obediens_fw-la usque_fw-la admortem_fw-la tradidit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la quando_fw-la vult_fw-la dormit_fw-la magna_fw-la quidem_fw-la infirmit_fw-la as_o mori_fw-la sed_fw-la planè_fw-la sic_fw-la mori_fw-la virtus_fw-la immensa_fw-la solus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la ponendi_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la facultatem_fw-la aeqne_fw-la habuit_fw-la liberam_fw-la resumendi_fw-la imperium_fw-la habens_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o mort_fw-fr be_v christ_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n none_o take_v it_o from_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o sleep_v when_o he_o will_v to_o dic_fw-la be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n but_o so_o to_o die_v be_v plain_o a_o exceed_a power_n hâ—…e_v only_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n who_o only_o have_v like_o free_a power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o death_n long_o before_o bernard_n s._n austen_n say_v as_o much_o who_o word_n you_o say_v be_v 1._o grant_v necessary_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o my_o purpose_n they_o show_v nothing_o but_o christ_n voluntary_a die_a and_o that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o shâ—…ed_v great_a power_n which_o you_o deny_v not_o be_v it_o infirmity_n in_o you_o that_o you_o can_v not_o understand_v s._n austin_n word_n it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v mislike_v but_o be_v a_o insolent_a concâ—…_n of_o yourself_o that_o will_v quarrel_v with_o scripture_n and_o father_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o a_o manifest_a error_n this_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o touch_n of_o any_o religion_n that_o christ_n die_v voluntary_a and_o show_v great_a power_n at_o his_o death_n s._n austen_n you_o grant_v avouch_v and_o you_o because_o you_o can_v wind_v those_o word_n at_o your_o will_n doâ—…_n not_o deny_v they_o but_o be_v you_o as_o careful_a to_o take_v saint_n austin_n word_n in_o their_o
whereupon_o pilate_n marvel_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o soon_o dead_a and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o it_o pertain_v that_o be_v write_v he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o other_o man_n first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n hang_v but_o christ_n first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o voluntary_o render_v his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n confess_v the_o same_o but_o if_o these_o suffice_v not_o what_o may_v be_v enough_o i_o do_v not_o know_v to_o decline_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o make_v against_o he_o the_o discourser_n have_v devise_v two_o shift_n very_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o of_o his_o tenant_n that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o judgement_n 32._o i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o christ_n may_v show_v some_o strange_a unusual_a thing_n apparent_o to_o the_o beholder_n in_o utter_v his_o last_o voice_n which_o may_v very_o much_o move_v the_o beholder_n and_o â—…im_n hâ—…arers_n add_v hereunto_o that_o experience_n show_v as_o physician_n say_v how_o some_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n bring_v death_n present_o after_o most_o strong_a and_o violent_a cry_n namely_o in_o some_o excessive_a torment_n as_o of_o the_o stone_n thing_n report_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o christ_n death_n you_o deny_v and_o dream_v of_o thing_n there_o no_o way_n mention_v to_o colour_v your_o matter_n and_o cousin_n your_o reader_n that_o christ_n do_v render_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n when_o as_o yet_o neither_o speech_n sense_n memory_n nor_o motion_n begin_v to_o fail_v be_v diligent_o observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o be_v great_o marueyl_v at_o by_o the_o centurion_n which_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n as_o also_o that_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n without_o any_o former_a or_o other_o degree_n or_o pang_n of_o death_n appear_v in_o he_o be_v likewise_o witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o constant_o avouch_v by_o all_o the_o father_n saint_n luke_n say_v and_o speak_v these_o word_n he_o breat_a head_n out_o his_o soul_n saint_n matthew_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o dismiss_v his_o spirit_n saint_n mark_v and_o send_v a_o strong_a voice_n from_o he_o he_o blow_v out_o his_o soul_n this_o do_v he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n none_o take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o as_o in_o death_n they_o do_v we_o but_o declare_v himself_o by_o lay_v of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o life_n and_o death_n this_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o confess_v lest_o they_o dishonour_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o deprive_v his_o person_n of_o that_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o eye_n &_o ear_n of_o all_o his_o persecutor_n this_o you_o shift_v of_o and_o instce_v thereof_o imagine_v some_o strange_a and_o vnusvali_n accident_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o neither_o the_o scripture_n report_n nor_o you_o can_v express_v wherein_o you_o show_v yourself_o forward_o to_o invent_v what_o be_v not_o write_v and_o backward_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o trade_n of_o such_o man_n as_o mean_a to_o make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n may_v die_v cry_v as_o christ_n do_v you_o have_v find_v at_o length_n if_o not_o from_o divine_n at_o least_o from_o physician_n for_o i_o perccave_a you_o have_v seek_v all_o sort_n of_o help_n both_o far_o and_o near_o to_o uphold_v your_o fancy_n pâ—…rchaunce_o physician_n may_v tell_v you_o when_o a_o painful_a disease_n possess_v the_o part_n which_o be_v no_o fountain_n of_o life_n or_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v cry_v till_o sense_n and_o strength_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o so_o hasten_v his_o death_n by_o the_o violent_a spend_v of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o any_o course_n of_o nature_n retain_v perfect_a memory_n sense_n motion_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n i_o assure_v myself_o no_o wise_a physician_n will_v affirm_v and_o if_o any_o more_o humorous_a than_o learned_a will_v wade_v so_o far_o without_o his_o art_n he_o must_v understand_v that_o his_o word_n may_v not_o oversway_v the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n and_o principle_n of_o nature_n for_o what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o body_n but_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n so_o long_o then_o as_o they_o last_o the_o soul_n by_o nature_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v forsake_v the_o body_n but_o when_o sense_n and_o motion_n first_o outward_a and_o then_o inward_a be_v oppress_v and_o overwhelm_v than_o life_n also_o perish_v and_o the_o soul_n may_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o her_o body_n the_o union_n by_o which_o she_o be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o be_v whole_o dissolve_v wherefore_o death_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o life_n by_o god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n by_o degree_n surprise_v and_o in_o the_o end_n quench_v all_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o so_o force_v the_o soul_n to_o forsake_v her_o seat_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v violent_o part_v from_o her_o body_n whether_o she_o will_v or_o no_o but_o never_o till_o the_o effect_n oflife_o which_o be_v sense_n and_o motion_n be_v first_o decay_v and_o abolish_v a_o swoon_n be_v the_o suddaine_v overwhelm_v of_o the_o power_n of_o life_n which_o any_o natural_a experience_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o yet_o therewith_o though_o outward_a sense_n and_o motion_n do_v fail_v at_o a_o instant_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v very_o weak_a and_o almost_o insensible_a the_o soul_n do_v not_o present_o depart_v but_o stay_v a_o time_n till_o all_o sense_n and_o motion_n without_o and_o within_o except_o the_o party_n be_v recover_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v wherefore_o in_o all_o man_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o life_n decav_v in_o some_o soon_o in_o some_o late_a before_o they_o die_v and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v miraculous_n and_o above_o nature_n that_o have_v full_a &_o perfect_a outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n speech_n and_o motion_n he_o do_v in_o a_o moment_n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v render_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n without_o any_o far_a decay_n or_o other_o degree_n of_o death_n precedent_n than_o the_o very_a act_n of_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n which_o leave_v his_o body_n present_o and_o perfect_o dead_a thou_o have_v gentle_a reader_n the_o cause_n and_o proose_v that_o move_v i_o to_o observe_v the_o manâ—…r_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v different_a from_o we_o which_o whether_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o right_o conceive_v by_o those_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n which_o i_o have_v name_v unto_o thou_o i_o leave_v to_o thy_o discrecte_v judgement_n assure_v thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o main_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n but_o only_o the_o headdinesse_n of_o this_o discourser_n who_o upon_o a_o bare_a pretence_n of_o one_o piece_n of_o scripture_n not_o well_o understand_v and_o worse_o apply_v think_v he_o may_v work_v wonder_n and_o conclude_v all_o these_o grave_n and_o sound_a expositor_n to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o those_o word_n christ_n be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o with_o one_o accord_n they_o will_v affirm_v 53._o a_o sine_fw-la fable_n a_o paradox_n in_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o this_o man_n to_o defend_v that_o christ_n be_v ibidem_fw-la distemper_v overwhelm_v and_o all_o confound_a both_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n he_o bold_o avouch_v it_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o he_o presume_v it_o may_v much_o more_o befall_v he_o at_o his_o death_n but_o let_v he_o keep_v these_o secret_n to_o himself_o i_o doubt_v not_o christian_a reader_n but_o thou_o will_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o thou_o put_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n or_o sense_n to_o make_v way_n for_o
any_o reason_n or_o learning_n ergo_fw-la christ_n dead_a body_n deprive_v of_o soul_n and_o sense_n be_v the_o whole_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o christ_n death_n or_o ergo_fw-la no_o action_n nor_o passion_n of_o christ_n soul_n before_o or_o on_o his_o cross_n be_v meritorious_a if_o i_o say_v these_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o follow_v out_o of_o those_o word_n or_o out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o then_o i_o must_v confesâ—…e_v i_o be_o foul_o overshoot_v in_o my_o speech_n but_o if_o these_o be_v most_o ignorant_a and_o absurd_a collection_n from_o my_o word_n and_o from_o they_o that_o use_v that_o speâ—…ch_n before_o i_o then_o may_v thou_o see_v christian_a reader_n what_o mean_v this_o man_n have_v throughout_o this_o book_n purposely_o to_o pervert_v and_o misconstrue_v all_o that_o i_o say_v to_o make_v thou_o believe_v i_o broach_v some_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a doctrine_n but_o shift_n lâ—…_n hide_v but_o a_o while_n the_o shame_n in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v he_o 13._o how_o then_o can_v that_o which_o i_o sundry_a time_n teach_v of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v true_a if_o our_o whole_a ranâ—…om_n and_o propitiation_n be_v bodily_a bloody_a and_o deadly_a only_o which_o be_v the_o point_n â—…here_o stand_v on_o what_o contradiction_n find_v you_o in_o my_o word_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v and_o have_v suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o fear_v sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n and_o yet_o die_v no_o death_n but_o only_o a_o bodily_a only_o a_o bodily_a death_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o bodily_a but_o all_o death_n save_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o my_o conclusion_n be_v whâ—…re_o it_o be_v that_o the_o death_n which_o the_o mediator_n must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v only_o be_v bodily_a and_o bloody_a and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o damn_a yet_o this_o â—…as_v not_o our_o whole_a râ—…some_n you_o say_v nor_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n i_o understand_v that_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o death_n which_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v for_o so_o the_o scripture_n mean_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o from_o that_o death_n i_o do_v not_o sever_v those_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o the_o scripturâ—…s_a mention_n because_o the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o death_n which_o his_o body_n be_v to_o suffer_v drive_v he_o to_o the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o judge_n from_o who_o and_o the_o captive_a for_o who_o he_o suffer_v christ_n otherwise_o have_v not_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o redeemer_n if_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o these_o or_o compel_v by_o force_n to_o endure_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o stay_v their_o rage_n &_o decline_v their_o bloody_a hand_n yea_o to_o avert_v or_o decrease_v the_o pain_n as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o willing_a sacrifice_n to_o suffer_v death_n to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o own_o power_n and_o submit_v himself_o whole_o to_o be_v dispose_v at_o his_o father_n will_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n when_o therefore_o he_o foresee_v and_o feel_v how_o sharp_a and_o painful_a that_o death_n will_v be_v and_o be_v which_o he_o must_v and_o do_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v not_o full_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o â—…inde_n upon_o the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o sting_v he_o upon_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o do_v so_o pursue_v he_o though_o he_o be_v his_o innocent_a and_o only_a son_n and_o upon_o the_o terrible_a vengeance_n that_o rest_v for_o we_o if_o he_o shall_v mislike_v or_o refâ—…se_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o offence_n if_o any_o man_n learned_a think_v it_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o spirit_n most_o clear_o to_o see_v the_o other_o i_o be_o content_a he_o shall_v seâ—…er_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n from_o the_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n but_o if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a so_o to_o conceive_v then_o find_v we_o that_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n extreme_a torment_n in_o body_n cause_v and_o urge_v his_o soul_n thorough_o to_o behold_v these_o thing_n with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o can_v not_o châ—…_n but_o affect_v christ_n soul_n deep_o and_o diverse_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o the_o next_o reason_n more_o large_o to_o treat_v of_o 36._o but_o you_o have_v reason_n you_o say_v to_o confirm_v your_o main_a matter_n among_o many_o these_o two_o the_o first_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n shadow_v and_o foreshow_v the_o second_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n testify_v and_o confirm_v that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v bodily_a and_o bloody_a still_o what_o trifle_n be_v this_o do_v any_o in_o the_o world_n deny_v that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o body_n blood_n and_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n wherefore_o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v as_o i_o do_v set_v it_o in_o your_o behalf_n the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v shadow_n or_o figure_n and_o our_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o our_o whole_a and_o absolute_a redemption_n by_o christ_n i_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o else_o you_o shrink_v and_o leave_v the_o question_n when_o i_o lack_v one_o to_o set_v proposition_n in_o my_o behalf_n i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o for_o help_v till_o then_o spare_v your_o pain_n except_o you_o may_v reap_v more_o thanks_o but_o you_o must_v learn_v to_o get_v you_o plain_a term_n or_o at_o least_o more_o plain_o to_o expound_v they_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o setter_n of_o proposition_n for_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a sacriâ—…ice_n propitiatory_a and_o what_o be_v our_o whole_a redemption_n by_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n mean_v you_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o or_o intend_v you_o the_o whole_a action_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_a submit_a and_o present_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a understand_v you_o all_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v devote_a and_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o so_o our_o whole_a redemption_n do_v you_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v redemption_n through_o christ_n blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o also_o to_o deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n and_o infection_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o corruption_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v our_o whole_a and_o absolute_a redemption_n when_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n then_o 21._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n say_v christ_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o 4._o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n say_v paul_n and_o david_n god_n shall_v 72._o redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v deliver_v their_o soulâ—…s_n the_o saint_n as_o the_o apoâ—…e_n speak_v 11._o be_v rack_v and_o will_v admit_v no_o redemption_n to_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n where_o by_o redemption_n he_o mean_v deliverance_n as_o zacharias_n say_v god_n have_v 1._o visit_v and_o send_v redemption_n to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v salvation_n or_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o our_o whole_a and_o absolute_a redemption_n comprise_v all_o the_o degree_n and_o step_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n and_o these_o though_o they_o be_v merit_v and_o obtain_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n obedience_n unto_o dâ—…ath_n yet_o be_v they_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v by_o diverse_a other_o mean_n therewith_o concur_v and_o thereon_o depend_v as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v set_v in_o my_o behalf_n be_v like_o their_o author_n that_o be_v they_o be_v
ambiguous_a and_o quarrellous_a the_o whole_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v word_n as_o doubtful_a as_o the_o other_o for_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n who_o 9_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unspotted_a to_o god_n and_o 5._o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n his_o innocence_n and_o obedience_n chief_o rest_v in_o his_o soul_n &_o thence_o sanctify_v his_o body_n which_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o then_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o sacrifice_n most_o meritorious_a yet_o nothing_o do_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n nor_o make_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n for_o we_o with_o god_n but_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n for_o that_o which_o must_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n must_v be_v death_n other_o ransom_n for_o sin_n god_n neither_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n will_v nor_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o justice_n can_v accept_v after_o his_o will_n once_o determine_v and_o declare_v it_o be_v the_o first_o wage_n appoint_v and_o denounce_v by_o god_n to_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n or_o certain_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n note_v the_o inflexibilitâ—…e_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o justice_n the_o apostle_n witness_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v 6._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n then_o as_o sin_n be_v irrevocabâ—…e_o reward_v with_o death_n so_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v redeem_v by_o death_n which_o rule_n stand_v so_o sure_a that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n immutable_a counsel_n and_o decree_n but_o by_o death_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o 9_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n and_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o mu_o be_v say_v he_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v there_o be_v but_o there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n before_o we_o can_v be_v redeem_v a_o necessity_n not_o simple_o bind_v god_n power_n but_o plain_o declare_v his_o counsel_n to_o be_v fix_v and_o his_o will_n reveal_v since_o than_o christ_n be_v to_o 2._o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o which_o have_v power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v we_o who_o be_v 5._o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o point_n which_o indeed_o we_o both_o must_v stand_v on_o be_v what_o death_n christ_n suffer_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o i_o avouch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o beam_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o to_o this_o quâ—…stion_n â—…arther_o than_o they_o commend_v and_o present_v to_o god_n christ_n death_n which_o must_v ransom_n our_o sin_n but_o the_o scope_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v refer_v and_o the_o â—…lose_a which_o consummate_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o no_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o ransom_a sin_n but_o such_o as_o end_v in_o death_n or_o tend_v to_o that_o sorrowful_a shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v appoint_v to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n the_o fullness_n of_o which_o satisfaction_n consist_v in_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a ransom_n and_o price_n for_o sin_n because_o without_o they_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o prevail_v and_o to_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v direct_v if_o then_o you_o will_v deal_v plain_o as_o you_o pretend_v or_o not_o forget_v your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n you_o must_v leave_v cavil_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o go_v sober_o to_o consider_v not_o whether_o any_o other_o suffering_n but_o whether_o any_o other_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o ransom_n our_o sin_n beside_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n if_o you_o find_v any_o other_o there_o profess_v â—…t_n in_o god_n name_n if_o you_o find_v none_o but_o only_o that_o describe_v or_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n leave_v snarl_v at_o the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v authorize_v and_o learn_v rather_o to_o understand_v they_o true_o than_o vain_o to_o oppose_v against_o they_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o word_n the_o death_n blood_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n the_o cross_n note_v the_o tree_n whereon_o christ_n die_v a_o reproachful_a and_o cruel_a death_n for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o shed_v the_o same_o as_o by_o whip_v pierce_a his_o head_n with_o thorn_n boar_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o hang_v he_o thereon_o three_o hour_n by_o the_o soreness_n of_o his_o wound_n till_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n to_o make_v these_o jar_n one_o with_o the_o other_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v knit_v together_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o busy_a but_o not_o of_o godly_a wit_n and_o howsoever_o you_o and_o your_o adherent_n can_v flourish_v with_o figure_n of_o grammar_n you_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o turn_v not_o your_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o bodily_a death_n which_o christ_n die_v to_o ransom_n our_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v note_n sometime_o by_o his_o flesh_n sometime_o by_o his_o body_n sometime_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o these_o either_o join_v or_o sever_v and_o sometime_o also_o by_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n lay_v down_o or_o pour_v out_o unto_o death_n for_o us._n we_o find_v they_o join_v when_o paul_n say_v 1._o it_o please_v god_n by_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o pacify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n through_o he_o both_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o you_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n have_v he_o now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n sever_v be_v they_o when_o peter_n say_v 1._o you_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a who_o 9_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holyplace_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o so_o when_o john_n say_v 1_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o likewife_n paul_n 1_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o his_o body_n himself_o say_v 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o 6._o my_o flesh_n will_v i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v 10._o we_o sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o likewise_o of_o his_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n mean_v his_o life_n for_o that_o life_n whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n 10._o my_o father_n love_v i_o say_v christ_n because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n or_o life_n 20._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o soul_n or_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o and_o isaiah_n foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o or_o with_o the_o mighty_a because_o he_o 53._o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n which_o sever_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n by_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o that_o death_n may_v seize_v on_o his_o body_n this_o then_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v that_o 15._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o question_n still_o stand_v as_o i_o first_o set_v it_o what_o death_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o what_o suffering_n go_v before_o or_o what_o other_o thing_n join_v with_o his_o death_n which_o be_v
device_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o what_o be_v evident_o reveal_v and_o direct_o witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n say_v austen_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n what_o soever_o touch_v the_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o who_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o he_o that_o so_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v he_o accurse_v fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n say_v basil_n either_o to_o abrogate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o 8._o when_o once_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v tertullian_n this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o mere_a blood_n and_o single_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o sleight_n of_o you_o with_o unknowen_a phrase_n to_o draw_v your_o reader_n from_o ask_v or_o eye_v your_o proof_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o be_v suffer_v by_o he_o before_o we_o can_v be_v redeem_v the_o scripture_n be_v main_a and_o manifest_a for_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o teach_v and_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o i_o teach_v and_o believe_v these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n afore_o your_o conceit_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o hatch_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n you_o now_o catch_v hold_v on_o to_o make_v some_o introduction_n to_o your_o secret_a and_o private_a fancy_n be_v too_o general_a to_o infer_v either_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a except_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o absurdity_n you_o will_v add_v these_o that_o the_o soul_n never_o suffer_v but_o it_o die_v the_o death_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o god_n anger_n in_o this_o life_n have_v none_o other_o effect_n but_o damnation_n 13._o here_o you_o urge_v a_o reason_n against_o we_o if_o then_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o body_n have_v no_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n from_o death_n you_o hunt_v so_o heady_o after_o advantage_n of_o word_n by_o some_o ambiguity_n in_o they_o that_o you_o neither_o remember_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v nor_o what_o yourself_o defend_v nor_o when_o i_o use_v a_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o be_v not_o my_o devise_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o take_v redemption_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o same_o 23._o we_o sigh_v in_o ourselves_o say_v paul_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o again_o you_o be_v 30._o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o 28._o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n then_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o in_o all_o which_o place_n redemption_n be_v take_v for_o none_o of_o those_o mercy_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n but_o for_o that_o glory_n and_o immortality_n which_o shall_v be_v reveil_v on_o they_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o incorruption_n wherewith_o 21._o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n take_v then_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o do_v and_o i_o do_v and_o see_v what_o absurdity_n or_o obscurity_n there_o be_v in_o my_o reason_n which_o you_o so_o much_o wrangle_v with_o and_o wonder_v at_o as_o though_o it_o pass_v all_o understanding_n the_o redemption_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o of_o body_n or_o of_o soul_n we_o have_v no_o more_o part_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ._n but_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o have_v not_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o till_o 54._o this_o corruptible_a put_v on_o incorruption_n the_o redemption_n therefore_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n or_o shall_v have_v before_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 19_o you_o be_v redeem_a with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n say_v to_o the_o lamb_n 9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n pertain_v express_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o their_o body_n then_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v lie_v in_o corruption_n what_o so_o strange_a monster_n or_o marueile_n do_v your_o logical_a head_n find_v in_o this_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o wonderization_n at_o it_o and_o protestation_n against_o it_o be_v it_o not_o open_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o be_v mean_o witted_a or_o sober_o mind_v but_o you_o have_v 17._o three_o thing_n to_o note_v in_o my_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v vain_a and_o illogicall_a have_v no_o consequence_n in_o it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o art_n memorative_n in_o you_o to_o note_v three_o thing_n and_o utter_o to_o forget_v two_o of_o they_o for_o in_o this_o whole_a section_n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o second_o or_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o those_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v the_o first_o and_o all_o which_o you_o note_v be_v that_o my_o proposition_n be_v vain_a illogicall_a and_o uncoherent_a your_o idle_a and_o untheologicall_a head_n have_v over_o busy_v itself_o with_o many_o mad_a multiplication_n and_o what_o if_n upon_o this_o proposition_n and_o yet_o you_o come_v nothing_o near_o the_o sense_n or_o coherence_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v either_o a_o illation_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o you_o if_o we_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n or_o if_o we_o speak_v without_o restraint_n of_o time_n as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a to_o the_o former_a be_v the_o condition_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o resolution_n of_o you_o wherewith_o you_o give_v a_o fresh_a onset_n in_o the_o next_o section_n as_o the_o reader_n shall_v there_o perceive_v though_o here_o in_o show_v you_o somewhat_o relent_v after_o your_o inconstant_a manner_n that_o be_v a_o position_n of_o you_o i_o add_v by_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v that_o our_o body_n have_v not_o their_o redemption_n in_o this_o life_n but_o must_v stay_v for_o it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n or_o general_a resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o reason_n stand_v 24._o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o here_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v your_o assertion_n our_o body_n by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n have_v no_o redemption_n in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v 8._o present_o have_v no_o redemption_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v quite_o m_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n who_o say_v you_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o you_o shall_v be_v and_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n that_o say_v to_o christ_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n when_o their_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n since_o therefore_o either_o body_n or_o soul_n must_v have_v redemption_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o body_n as_o paul_n assure_v we_o have_v not_o redemption_n in_o this_o life_n 31._o ergo_fw-la the_o redemption_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n must_v expect_v the_o general_a day_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o the_o sober_a and_o wise_a reader_n understand_v not_o this_o reason_n or_o can_v dislike_v the_o sequence_n of_o it_o i_o be_o content_a he_o shall_v condemn_v it_o as_o dark_a and_o obscure_a but_o if_o it_o be_v open_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n save_o you_o then_o be_v your_o
dull_a conceit_n or_o eager_a stomach_n rather_o betray_v by_o your_o foolish_a roll_n to_o so_o many_o what_o if_n than_o my_o reason_n any_o way_n refute_v i_o alter_v you_o will_v say_v the_o order_n of_o it_o though_o i_o speak_v then_o more_o short_o than_o now_o i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o stand_v so_o long_o thereon_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v read_v but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o section_n whence_o you_o take_v this_o shall_v find_v the_o very_a same_o part_n and_o word_n that_o now_o i_o use_v there_o contain_v and_o express_v but_o i_o afterward_o defend_v the_o proposition_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o be_v simple_o true_a when_o i_o see_v your_o humour_n be_v so_o frantic_a that_o not_o understand_v my_o word_n you_o will_v present_o pronounce_v they_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v a_o notorious_a paradox_n and_o impiety_n i_o bid_v you_o take_v your_o uttermost_a advantage_n of_o my_o word_n and_o as_o they_o stand_v though_o that_o be_v not_o my_o first_o intent_n they_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a and_o your_o impugn_v they_o be_v profane_a and_o false_a i_o yet_o avouch_v the_o same_o for_o where_o the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o redemption_n but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n your_o other_o deuâ—…sed_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n i_o account_v no_o better_o then_o false_a and_o profane_a and_o therefore_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o that_o way_n redeem_v which_o the_o scripture_n reveile_v which_o be_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o redeem_v at_o all_o and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o redeem_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o the_o best_a of_o your_o skill_n what_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n our_o body_n shall_v or_o can_v have_v more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o infidel_n yea_o set_v that_o redemption_n aside_o which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v but_o infidelity_n and_o the_o wage_n thereof_o i_o mean_v damnation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n prevail_v in_o all_o man_n so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n when_o with_o such_o a_o heat_n and_o huff_v you_o cry_v out_o 13._o what_o a_o pradoxe_n be_v it_o yea_o what_o impiety_n but_o i_o must_v choose_v whether_o i_o will_v speak_v this_o sophistical_o or_o absurd_o you_o say_v be_v it_o any_o sophistry_n or_o absurdity_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n your_o mere_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o absurd_a sophistry_n for_o you_o imagine_v by_o that_o word_n that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n without_o any_o meritorious_a action_n or_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n concur_v which_o in_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o impossible_a as_o nothing_o more_o if_o i_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o scripture_n speak_v take_v your_o pleasure_n at_o it_o so_o you_o bring_v reason_n for_o it_o but_o when_o i_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o speech_n your_o aâ—…ouching_v that_o i_o speak_v sophisticallie_o or_o absurdlie_o reproach_v the_o scripture_n who_o i_o follow_v in_o either_o of_o those_o point_n which_o you_o impugn_v as_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o body_n have_v not_o redemption_n in_o this_o life_n i_o have_v the_o scripture_n plain_o precedent_a before_o i_o and_o therefore_o except_o they_o speak_v sophistical_o or_o absurd_o i_o in_o retain_v their_o speech_n and_o sense_n can_v do_v neither_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n be_v a_o thing_n well_o day_n know_v to_o i_o and_o approve_v by_o i_o yet_o must_v the_o apostle_n word_n stand_v true_a that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v not_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o 21._o till_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v that_o christ_n have_v already_o purchase_v and_o obtain_v it_o for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n as_o also_o that_o we_o rest_v in_o hope_n assure_v of_o it_o but_o 24._o hope_v which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n and_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n retain_v a_o firm_a faith_n and_o full_a expectance_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o raise_n and_o redeem_v of_o their_o body_n from_o corruption_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n discern_v and_o feel_v as_o well_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o follow_v their_o death_n yet_o their_o body_n lie_v in_o dust_n have_v no_o show_n nor_o sense_n thereof_o much_o less_o have_v they_o that_o which_o paul_n call_v the_o 23._o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n from_o which_o word_n saint_n austen_n collect_v very_o true_o 1â—…_n si_fw-mi redemptio_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolum_n expectatur_fw-la profecto_fw-la quod_fw-la expectatur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la speratur_fw-la nondum_fw-la tenetur_fw-la if_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v be_v wait_v for_o that_o which_o be_v expect_v be_v still_o hope_v for_o but_o not_o yet_o obtain_v take_v then_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o same_o as_o paul_n do_v who_o in_o that_o point_n i_o follow_v and_o tell_v i_o what_o benefit_n of_o incorruption_n which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o so_o much_o storm_n at_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o infidel_n you_o range_v aside_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v to_o the_o cease_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o rest_v from_o labour_n as_o also_o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o soul_n into_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v sin_n in_o their_o grave_n or_o be_v toss_v with_o trouble_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a or_o in_o the_o saint_n your_o sight_n do_v not_o serve_v you_o to_o distinguish_v their_o soul_n from_o their_o body_n for_o when_o i_o say_v as_o paul_n say_v their_o body_n have_v not_o yet_o redemption_n you_o reply_v their_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n even_o so_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o wrath_n curse_n and_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o all_o mankind_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o adam_n as_o shall_v after_o god_n will_v more_o large_o appear_v you_o oppose_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n of_o his_o peculiar_a goodness_n towards_o his_o child_n have_v reserve_v for_o they_o after_o they_o have_v obedient_o and_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n in_o bring_v their_o body_n to_o corruption_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o by_o your_o mangle_n of_o matter_n you_o confound_v in_o the_o godly_a their_o soul_n with_o their_o body_n and_o in_o god_n himself_o his_o justice_n against_o sin_n with_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o s._n austen_n right_o to_o sever_v they_o as_o he_o do_v though_o you_o cross_v he_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o us._n ca4_n quamuis_fw-la bonis_fw-la conferatur_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la plurimum_fw-la boni_fw-la unde_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la congruenter_v disputaverunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o hinc_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicanda_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o bonos_fw-es usus_fw-la convertitur_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la though_o much_o good_a come_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o death_n whereupon_o some_o have_n according_o write_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o death_n yet_o what_o else_o in_o this_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v turn_v to_o good_a use_n and_o so_o that_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o book_n hypognosticôn_v among_o s._n austin_n work_n 3._o ut_fw-la moriantur_fw-la homines_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la revertantur_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la domini_fw-la miserantis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o man_n die_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_z sin_n that_o they_o return_v to_o life_n again_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n 1._o before_o you_o depart_v from_o this_o point_n that_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o flesh_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o whole_a soul_n be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o redemption_n you_o will_v show_v how_o sundry_a of_o christ._n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v agree_v with_o you_o sufficient_o in_o this_o matter_n though_o afterward_o in_o my_o book_n i_o seem_v to_o bring_v they_o against_o you_o if_o
shepherd_n and_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n for_o my_o sheep_n that_o be_v by_o my_o death_n man_n be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n i_o ask_v now_o the_o christian_a reader_n whether_o he_o think_v it_o a_o shift_n of_o i_o when_o christ_n us._n give_v his_o soul_n for_o we_o or_o our_o soul_n for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v it_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n together_o with_o the_o late_a writer_n do_v not_o consent_v with_o i_o in_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o conclusion_n then_o that_o christ_n give_v his_o soul_n for_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o have_v distinct_a time_n place_n or_o manner_n of_o suffer_v or_o die_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o for_o our_o body_n that_o be_v erroneous_a &_o injurious_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o open_o disclaim_v even_o by_o the_o discourser_n himself_o but_o that_o in_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n after_o long_a and_o sharp_a torment_n first_o endure_v in_o his_o body_n his_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o rather_o the_o only_a patient_a that_o discern_v and_o sustain_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o perceive_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o all_o that_o affliction_n be_v ordain_v and_o decree_v for_o as_o we_o sin_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o chief_o in_o soul_n so_o christ_n death_n for_o our_o redemption_n must_v grieve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o chief_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n in_o suffer_v death_n that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v redeem_v and_o the_o pain_n thereof_o proportion_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n chief_o delight_v the_o soul_n more_o than_o this_o no_o father_n ever_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v no_o way_n deny_v by_o i_o you_o will_v fain_o wring_v in_o a_o conceit_n of_o your_o own_o into_o their_o word_n which_o be_v main_o &_o direct_o against_o their_o word_n and_o resolution_n in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o which_o of_o we_o two_o deserve_v best_a the_o name_n of_o a_o shifter_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v the_o father_n 30._o strive_v to_o express_v a_o exact_a proportion_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a between_o christ_n and_o we_o first_o in_o the_o part_n that_o suffer_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v in_o we_o 3._o next_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v save_v from_o thereby_o they_o just_o conclude_v that_o no_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v save_v in_o we_o but_o such_o as_o christ_n assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n suffering_n there_o must_v be_v body_n and_o soul_n before_o they_o can_v be_v humane_a suffering_n or_o available_a for_o us._n as_o 15._o by_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o they_o do_v or_o will_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v from_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o pain_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o fantastical_a proportion_n of_o your_o own_o invent_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o meaning_n sundry_a thing_n shall_v we_o have_v suffer_v for_o sin_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o damn_a beside_o rejection_n from_o all_o grace_n and_o bliss_n confusion_n malediction_n and_o many_o other_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n these_o father_n apply_v to_o christ_n but_o in_o evident_a and_o vehement_a word_n avouch_v the_o contrary_n christ_n likewise_o suffer_v wrong_v reproach_n shame_n pain_n and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o free_v yea_o rather_o we_o must_v have_v fellowship_n with_o his_o affliction_n and_o be_v 10._o conform_v unto_o his_o death_n before_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o he_o or_o of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o your_o run_v to_o proportion_n of_o your_o own_o compound_v when_o you_o shall_v bring_v sound_a probation_n for_o that_o you_o defend_v be_v mad_a music_n though_o best_a become_v the_o discord_n of_o your_o doctrine_n 32._o as_o we_o be_v save_v not_o in_o our_o body_n only_o nor_o only_o in_o the_o external_a sensitive_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n wherein_o stand_v that_o suffering_n with_o and_o by_o our_o body_n but_o we_o be_v save_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v in_o our_o whole_a spirit_n and_o understanding_n also_o even_o so_o by_o their_o verdict_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o not_o the_o bodily_a and_o outward_a suffering_n by_o sympathy_n only_o but_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o even_o in_o his_o mind_n also_o now_o this_o be_v direct_o against_o your_o present_a assertion_n a_o man_n can_v not_o ready_o tell_v whether_o your_o assertion_n in_o this_o place_n be_v more_o false_a absurd_a or_o idle_a the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o man_n have_v but_o two_o substance_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v a_o mortal_a and_o visible_a which_o be_v his_o body_n a_o immortal_a and_o invisible_a which_o be_v his_o soul_n our_o saviour_n who_o best_o know_v what_o man_n have_v say_v as_o much_o 10._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n fear_v he_o rather_o that_o can_v destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n the_o name_n of_o these_o part_n be_v sometime_o vary_v and_o sometime_o divide_v into_o sundry_a power_n and_o faculty_n but_o the_o part_n themselves_o can_v be_v increase_v solomon_n speak_v of_o man_n death_n say_v 12._o dust_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o mean_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o virgin_n paul_n say_v 7._o she_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o same_n apostle_n say_v that_o their_o 23._o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n of_o this_o place_n diverse_a have_v diverse_o think_v 23._o chrysostome_n theodoret_n ambrose_n jerome_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi comment_v on_o these_o word_n take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n wherewith_o our_o mind_n be_v lighten_v and_o renew_v and_o indeed_o sometime_o paul_n use_v the_o word_n spirit_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o where_o he_o say_v 5._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o call_v they_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o 14._o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n howbeit_o sanâ—…ts_n athanasius_n caâ—…_n tertullian_n anchorato_n epiphanius_n 8._o gregory_n nyssene_n 22._o augustine_n 23._o bede_n and_o other_o take_v here_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o also_o 23._o caluine_a 23._o zanchius_n and_o 23._o beza_n do_v who_o refer_v the_o soul_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o make_v two_o soul_n in_o man_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a but_o that_o by_o those_o name_n they_o note_v two_o different_a faculty_n or_o function_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o man_n soul_n come_v now_o to_o your_o word_n and_o see_v how_o handsome_o you_o proportion_n they_o either_o to_o your_o author_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o your_o purpose_n not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o cite_v name_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n save_v nazianzen_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o his_o sanctify_v the_o same_o by_o assume_v it_o in_o his_o incarnation_n let_v himself_o explain_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n ciedonium_fw-la our_o mind_n some_o say_v be_v condemn_v and_o what_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o that_o also_o condemn_v then_o either_o cast_v away_o man_n flesh_n from_o christ_n for_o sin_n or_o admit_v man_n mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v save_v for_o if_o christ_n take_v the_o worse_a part_n of_o man_n to_o sanctific_a it_o by_o his_o incarnation_n shall_v he_o not_o take_v the_o better_a part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o assume_v of_o man_n nature_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o it_o may_v not_o safe_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n soul_n suffer_v as_o well_o by_o
his_o mind_n as_o by_o his_o sense_n and_o you_o nothing_o the_o near_a to_o your_o purpose_n of_o his_o suffer_a hell_n pain_n in_o mind_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o you_o catch_v at_o father_n for_o a_o advantage_n without_o any_o show_n of_o their_o word_n and_o when_o they_o make_v against_o you_o you_o reject_v with_o disdain_n the_o whole_a array_n of_o they_o your_o divide_n of_o man_n into_o his_o part_n and_o your_o resolution_n thereupon_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o have_v neither_o truth_n learning_n nor_o common_a understanding_n in_o they_o of_o man_n to_o show_v your_o exactness_n you_o make_v these_o part_n â—…e_v body_n the_o external_a sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o understand_v also_o you_o name_v here_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o untoward_o that_o neither_o yourself_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v they_o agree_v have_v the_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o part_n or_o power_n to_o suffer_v or_o to_o be_v save_v but_o the_o external_a sensitive_a part_n will_v you_o take_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o make_v the_o whole_a spirit_n as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a soul_n but_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v the_o 5._o whole_a spirit_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n who_o word_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v and_o so_o sever_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o by_o the_o external_a sensitive_a part_n as_o you_o do_v again_o why_o add_v you_o the_o understanding_n also_o after_o the_o whole_a spirit_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o part_n thereof_o but_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v your_o skill_n when_o you_o come_v to_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n to_o wrap_v it_o in_o ambiguous_a and_o confuse_a term_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o mastery_n to_o understand_v you_o then_o to_o refute_v you_o and_o how_o come_v it_o about_o by_o your_o philosophy_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o and_o from_o the_o body_n pierce_v no_o far_o then_o into_o the_o external_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n offend_v and_o afflict_v the_o power_n only_o or_o the_o substance_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n passable_a and_o punishable_a as_o well_o by_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n as_o by_o the_o affection_n and_o understanding_n the_o action_n passion_n power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v they_o not_o all_o ground_a on_o and_o seat_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o action_n thereof_o must_v proceed_v therein_o all_o the_o passion_n thereof_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o thereon_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o depend_v be_v you_o so_o learned_a in_o logic_n that_o you_o will_v bring_v we_o passion_n without_o a_o subject_n or_o power_n and_o faculty_n without_o a_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n or_o sense_n that_o the_o soul_n suffer_v the_o substance_n thereof_o suffer_v by_o those_o power_n and_o mean_n and_o not_o any_o part_n thereof_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o divisible_a into_o part_n as_o be_v a_o spirit_n though_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o call_v part_n then_o be_v it_o a_o strange_a position_n of_o you_o that_o the_o sensitive_a part_n suffer_v or_o that_o the_o understanding_n suffer_v and_o not_o the_o soul_n by_o either_o of_o they_o when_o indeed_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n suffer_v by_o or_o from_o her_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o sense_n understanding_n and_o will_v which_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o impress_v pain_n on_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o understanding_n which_o you_o call_v the_o mind_n be_v no_o more_o a_o several_a substance_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n be_v and_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o discern_v particular_a thing_n by_o her_o faculty_n of_o sense_n as_o she_o do_v consequent_a and_o general_a thing_n by_o her_o faculty_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n she_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whence_o come_v information_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o understanding_n epiphanius_n say_v 77._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o think_v not_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v any_o substance_n of_o itself_o neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n so_o think_v but_o to_o be_v a_o effectual_a power_n or_o operation_n give_v of_o god_n and_o abide_v in_o us._n of_o the_o sense_n tertullian_n say_v 8._o anima_fw-la perinde_n per_fw-la corpus_fw-la corporalia_fw-la sentit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la per_fw-la animam_fw-la incorporalia_fw-la intelligit_fw-la the_o soul_n perceive_v corporal_a thing_n by_o the_o sense_n even_o as_o she_o do_v understand_v incorporal_a thing_n by_o the_o mind_n and_o show_v how_o both_o those_o power_n depend_v on_o the_o soul_n he_o add_v sit_fw-la nunc_fw-la &_o potior_fw-la sensu_fw-la intellectus_fw-la dummodo_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la propria_fw-la vis_fw-la animae_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o sensus_fw-la let_v the_o understanding_n excel_v the_o sense_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n soul_n fulgentius_n write_v 3._o nunc_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la passionem_fw-la tristitiae_fw-la maeroris_fw-la taedij_fw-la &_o timoris_fw-la ad_fw-la animae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la propriè_fw-la pertinere_fw-la now_o must_v we_o show_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o sorrow_n heaviness_n and_o loathe_v of_o hart_n and_o fear_v which_o our_o saviour_n feel_v pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o the_o length_n conclude_v that_o ibidem_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o can_v neither_o have_v life_n nor_o sense_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o desire_n nor_o fear_n nor_o mourn_a he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la cuncta_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la quam_fw-la susceperat_fw-la pertulit_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la veram_fw-la totamque_fw-la in_o se_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la hominis_fw-la demonstraret_fw-la accepti_fw-la substantiam_fw-la all_o these_o passion_n christ_n endure_v in_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o take_v that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a and_o whole_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o infirmity_n the_o purpose_n for_o which_o you_o pretend_v so_o many_o father_n be_v as_o idle_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n may_v suffer_v by_o her_o sense_n by_o her_o affection_n by_o her_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v your_o doctrine_n though_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o never_o doubt_v of_o much_o less_o call_v in_o question_n yet_o neither_o avouch_v they_o it_o suffer_v your_o hell_n pain_n neither_o from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o your_o device_n lead_v which_o thing_n be_v as_o strange_a to_o they_o as_o those_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o 23._o by_o the_o father_n christ_n suffer_v exact_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_a as_o well_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n subject_n to_o suffer_v as_o in_o that_o which_o suffer_v always_o with_o and_o from_o the_o body_n this_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n themselves_o and_o not_o by_o your_o false_a translate_n and_o misapply_v their_o word_n which_o otherwise_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n you_o say_v somewhat_o you_o have_v rake_v together_o some_o place_n allege_v 25._o former_o by_o i_o or_o former_o refute_v by_o i_o and_o out_o of_o they_o you_o will_v make_v fresh_a show_n if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o there_o be_v only_o one_o place_n of_o cyrill_n take_v out_o of_o my_o sermon_n by_o you_o as_o you_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n which_o have_v general_a term_n apt_a to_o be_v wrest_v by_o you_o and_o force_v against_o the_o author_n mind_n which_o you_o forget_v not_o to_o strain_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o rest_n be_v miserable_o rack_v without_o cause_n or_o colour_n from_o the_o father_n mind_n and_o word_n cyrill_n say_v 3._o omnia_fw-la christus_fw-la perpessus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la liberaret_fw-la christ_n suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o all_o where_o the_o word_n all_o be_v find_v which_o you_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o descant_n
his_o resurrection_n as_o antecedent_n since_o he_o possess_v not_o that_o immortal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o now_o he_o have_v but_o upon_o his_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n place_v they_o christ_n die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v into_o such_o power_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o dead_a and_o quick_a and_o cyrill_n who_o often_o time_n use_v this_o word_n he_o revive_v of_o christ_n mean_v the_o three_o day_n after_o christ_n death_n when_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n so_o cyrill_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n that_o join_v with_o he_o in_o write_v unto_o nestorius_n say_v of_o christ._n nestorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o revive_v the_o three_o day_n have_v spoil_v hell_n and_o so_o in_o his_o second_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o religious_a queen_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n spoil_v death_n revive_v the_o three_o day_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o egypt_n christ_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o to_o have_v die_v as_o a_o man_n egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o that_o to_o have_v return_v to_o life_n by_o that_o which_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o then_o he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o revive_v not_o again_o so_o that_o cyrill_n have_v not_o any_o seem_a word_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n but_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v in_o effect_n before_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v his_o soul_n or_o life_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o which_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v neither_o good_a english_a nor_o good_a divinity_n though_o to_o smooth_v it_o you_o put_v the_o plural_a and_o say_v for_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o in_o cyrill_n the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n will_v prove_v that_o christ_n offer_v his_o soul_n for_o we_o 17._o hoc_fw-la in_o se_fw-la obtulit_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la induit_fw-la christ_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n all_o that_o which_o he_o assume_v beside_o that_o you_o falsify_v ambrose_n by_o add_v all_o to_o his_o word_n which_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o you_o â—…est_a ambrose_n word_n against_o ambrose_n meaning_n for_o though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n soul_n likewise_o be_v lay_v down_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n to_o feel_v the_o smart_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v sever_v by_o the_o force_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n isaiah_n say_v that_o christ_n pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n yet_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n mean_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v slay_v which_o be_v by_o his_o and_o their_o confession_n christ_n body_n and_o not_o christ_n soul_n hear_v ambrose_n himself_o 5._o in_o quo_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la expiavit_fw-la populi_fw-la peceata_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la wherein_o do_v christ_n sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o his_o body_n wherein_o do_v he_o suffer_v death_n but_o in_o his_o body_n and_o so_o theodoret_n christ_n be_v 1._o call_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o own_o body_n athanasius_n name_v what_o christ_n put_v on_o and_o what_o he_o offer_v 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v afterward_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v on_o a_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o make_v which_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o us._n nazianzen_n say_v to_o christ._n sermon_n thou_o be_v a_o sheep_n because_o thouwast_o a_o sacrifice_n thou_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n because_o thou_o offer_v thy_o body_n augustine_n also_o sacerdos_n propter_fw-la victimam_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la offerret_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la acceptam_fw-la christ_n 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o take_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v it_o for_o us._n what_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v he_o show_v say_v 64._o assumpsit_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la domino_fw-la ipsas_fw-la diximus_fw-la sanctas_fw-la primitias_fw-la carnis_fw-la ex_fw-la utero_fw-la virgin_n christ_n take_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o mean_v the_o holy_a first_o fruit_n of_o his_o flesh_n 109._o take_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n theophylact_v hebraeos_fw-la a_o priest_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la offerretur_fw-la praeter_fw-la eius_fw-la corpus_fw-la nil_fw-la quidpiam_fw-la erat_fw-la necessariò_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la now_o there_o be_v utter_o nothing_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v beside_o his_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a than_o he_o shall_v die_v this_o that_o christ_n take_v a_o body_n to_o offer_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o ambrose_n mind_n as_o well_o in_o the_o book_n which_o you_o cite_v as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o write_n 6._o ex_fw-la segeneravit_fw-la maria_fw-la marie_n conceive_v of_o herself_o to_o wit_n of_o her_o own_o body_n that_o what_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o may_v be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n and_o allege_v saint_n paul_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o and_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n galat._n 4._o he_o conclude_v ibidem_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la accepit_fw-la quod_fw-la proprium_fw-la offerret_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la redimeret_fw-la ex_fw-la nostro_fw-la then_o christ_n take_v of_o we_o that_o which_o he_o may_v offer_v as_o his_o own_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v redeem_v we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v we_o and_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v even_o by_o the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v christ_n offer_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o put_v on_o ambrose_n add_v ibid._n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la induit_fw-la sed_fw-la carnem_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la spolium_fw-la carnis_fw-la exueret_fw-la christ_n put_v not_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o he_o take_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v put_v off_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o shall_v die_v now_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o injury_n how_o say_v you_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o godhead_n what_o else_o do_v you_o in_o so_o say_v but_o compare_v adam_n slime_n and_o our_o earth_n to_o the_o divine_a substance_n here_o ambrose_n plain_o confess_v what_o he_o mean_v christ_n take_v unto_o he_o and_o offer_v for_o we_o even_o adam_n slime_n and_o our_o earth_n whereof_o his_o body_n be_v make_v which_o elsewhere_o he_o precise_o avouch_v say_v 10._o corpus_fw-la suscepit_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la haberet_fw-la quid_fw-la offerret_fw-la christ_n assume_v our_o mortal_a body_n that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o to_o offer_v for_o us._n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v after_o your_o trifle_a manner_n ask_v whether_o we_o exclude_v a_o humane_a soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n i_o answer_v with_o ambrose_n 7._o cum_fw-la susceperit_fw-la carnem_fw-la hominis_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la plenitudinemque_fw-la susceperit_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la where_o as_o christ_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o incarnation_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o imperfect_a in_o christ._n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o he_o shall_v take_v flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n when_o as_o a_o insensible_a flesh_n and_o a_o unreasonable_a soul_n be_v neither_o subject_n to_o sin_n nor_o capable_a of_o reward_n a_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n to_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o we_o before_o we_o can_v be_v man_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n much_o less_o do_v it_o receive_v the_o same_o condition_n and_o property_n which_o the_o body_n do_v though_o then_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o
a_o new_a compass_n of_o hell_n that_o shall_v contain_v all_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n or_o elsewhere_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a if_o you_o will_v fall_v to_o create_v of_o new_a hell_n show_v your_o commission_n otherwise_o you_o may_v create_v yourself_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o you_o be_v ware_n of_o think_v you_o that_o any_o wise_a or_o godly_a reader_n will_v rest_v himself_o upon_o such_o invention_n or_o such_o conclusion_n as_o these_o be_v 4._o who_o can_v say_v how_o little_a or_o how_o small_a the_o pain_n be_v which_o christ_n suffer_v you_o only_o can_v tell_v how_o great_a it_o be_v for_o you_o say_v christ_n 26._o suffer_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n equal_a to_o hell_n itself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o torâ—…ents_n thereof_o for_o this_o if_o you_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o well_o proof_n as_o word_n we_o may_v at_o length_n perhaps_o believe_v you_o mean_v some_o truth_n why_o presume_v you_o to_o determine_v a_o just_a equality_n in_o christ_n suffering_n to_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n what_o scripture_n teach_v you_o so_o to_o say_v 5._o nay_o who_o can_v say_v you_o declaâ—…_n or_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o it_o you_o have_v comprehend_v and_o declare_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o it_o for_o you_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o hell_n and_o yet_o as_o constant_a in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n you_o present_o add_v that_o christ_n 32._o anguish_n may_v very_o well_o be_v and_o be_v no_o doubt_n infinite_a even_o in_o those_o bodily_a stripe_n and_o wound_n who_o pain_n otherwise_o be_v infinite_a finite_a where_o if_o you_o take_v infinite_a for_o great_a or_o above_o man_n reach_n and_o knowledge_n as_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v then_o speak_v you_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o christ_n pain_n may_v be_v great_a and_o intolerable_a to_o we_o though_o nothing_o near_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o if_o you_o take_v infinite_a as_o contrary_a to_o finite_a which_o you_o do_v in_o this_o place_n by_o oppose_v it_o to_o finite_a then_o infinite_a indeed_o be_v more_o than_o hell_n for_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v finite_a in_o degree_n though_o infinite_a in_o have_v no_o end_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o wrong_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v infinite_a beside_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o so_o that_o if_o christ_n do_v suffer_v pain_n true_o infinite_a his_o godhead_n must_v suffer_v which_o be_v infinite_a blasphemy_n by_o reason_n his_o manhood_n be_v a_o creature_n can_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o suffer_v but_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a both_o in_o weight_n and_o end_n such_o speculation_n you_o broach_v out_o of_o your_o own_o breast_n without_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n or_o concurrence_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o than_o you_o ask_v who_o can_v limit_v or_o measure_v 28._o the_o fury_n of_o god_n severe_a justice_n against_o sin_n as_o if_o god_n who_o be_v true_o infinite_a as_o well_o in_o power_n as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n do_v his_o uttermost_a against_o christ_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o the_o most_o that_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o such_o desperate_a untrueth_n well_o become_v your_o sobriety_n who_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n so_o you_o may_v have_v some_o shift_n of_o word_n to_o shroud_v yourself_o under_o but_o the_o scripture_n will_v teach_v you_o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v of_o infinite_a price_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n not_o of_o infinite_a pain_n which_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o creature_n i_o ask_v do_v you_o grant_v that_o christ_n suffer_v god_n wrath_n in_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess._n 5._o distinguish_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v do_v you_o hear_v that_o you_o gross_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n if_o you_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n two_o several_a substance_n in_o man_n otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o your_o question_n be_v very_o childish_a for_o the_o immortal_a substance_n of_o man_n soul_n suffer_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o her_o sense_n affection_n understanding_n or_o will_n and_o this_o be_v no_o sophistry_n deceive_v you_o with_o the_o word_n soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o recall_v you_o to_o conceive_v right_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n subject_a to_o pain_n as_o well_o by_o her_o understanding_n and_o sense_n as_o by_o her_o affection_n and_o will_n and_o by_o what_o other_o mean_n soever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o punish_v she_o as_o for_o the_o wrath_n which_o you_o will_v have_v suffer_v in_o christ_n spirit_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o wrath_n whether_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o absolute_a impression_n of_o pain_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o case_n wherein_o christ_n stand_v when_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o may_v just_o breed_v fear_n care_n and_o sorrow_n in_o his_o soul_n beside_o the_o affliction_n of_o bodily_a pain_n and_o anguish_n which_o his_o immortal_a and_o humane_a spirit_n must_v needs_o discern_v and_o feel_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o full_a answer_n till_o then_o hold_v we_o excuse_v if_o we_o spend_v not_o time_n to_o guess_v &_o grope_v after_o your_o blind_a and_o hide_a fancy_n howbeit_o whatsoever_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v religious_a and_o meritorious_a in_o he_o i_o mean_v even_o the_o fear_n sorrow_n and_o smart_n which_o he_o humble_o obedient_o and_o patient_o suffer_v as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whosoever_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o other_o wrath_n than_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v be_v inflict_v on_o christ_n spirit_n or_o soul_n 28._o who_o can_v say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v as_o hot_a and_o scorch_a as_o hell_n fire_n itself_o we_o see_v then_o your_o forwardness_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o withal_o your_o foolishness_n that_o daunt_v all_o other_o as_o unprivie_a to_o god_n secret_n and_o christ_n suffering_n you_o only_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o your_o cast_a box_n how_o great_a and_o how_o hot_a the_o pain_n be_v which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o soul_n even_o as_o great_a and_o as_o hot_a as_o hell_n fire_n itself_o what_o dream_n be_v these_o to_o mock_v man_n withal_o and_o to_o freight_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o as_o if_o you_o have_v of_o late_o receive_v some_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n that_o christ_n pain_n be_v full_a as_o hot_a as_o hell_n fire_n i_o will_v not_o diminish_v the_o pain_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n but_o be_o well_o content_a to_o aggravate_v they_o to_o the_o high_a so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o any_o light_n or_o lead_n but_o you_o that_o extenuate_v his_o pain_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o devise_v other_o pain_n for_o he_o as_o hot_a as_o hell_n fire_n no_o where_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o defence_n can_v you_o bring_v for_o your_o do_n who_o can_v say_v no_o nay_o who_o can_v say_v yea_o that_o do_v not_o rush_v headlong_o into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n as_o you_o do_v be_v these_o the_o proof_n whereon_o you_o pin_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n suffer_v in_o christ_n soul_n who_o can_v say_v they_o be_v not_o as_o hot_a and_o scorch_a as_o hell_n fire_n itself_o fry_n in_o your_o folly_n i_o wish_v you_o no_o worse_o fire_n if_o i_o know_v not_o your_o vain_a i_o shall_v think_v you_o sick_a than_o you_o be_v i_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n pain_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v proportion_v to_o his_o patience_n which_o god_n mean_v to_o prove_v though_o not_o to_o overpresse_v otherwise_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o pain_n save_v that_o it_o exceed_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o manhood_n as_o i_o do_v not_o know_v no_o more_o do_v any_o man_n live_v except_o he_o will_v deceive_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o dream_n as_o this_o discourser_n do_v for_o though_o we_o may_v by_o nature_n in_o some_o sort_n conjecture_v how_o grievous_a it_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o hang_v three_o hour_n by_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n all_o his_o bone_n be_v unjointed_a yet_o know_v we_o not_o how_o far_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n make_v way_n to_o that_o pain_n who_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o without_o all_o mean_n increase_v pain_n to_o what_o degree_n he_o will_n for_o my_o part_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o
time_n overcome_v i_o when_o i_o repress_v he_o i_o afflict_v myself_o for_o i_o receive_v back_o the_o grief_n when_o i_o cherish_v he_o i_o be_v impugn_a by_o he_o endure_v his_o wanton_a assault_n therefore_o assign_v not_o i_o alone_o to_o punishment_n o_o lord_n but_o either_o free_v i_o together_o with_o the_o body_n from_o these_o strait_n or_o cast_v that_o together_o with_o i_o into_o torment_n howbeit_o the_o judge_n need_v no_o such_o supplication_n but_o as_o he_o govern_v wise_o so_o he_o judge_v just_o restore_v the_o body_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n damascene_fw-la allege_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o both_o in_o all_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o cause_n sufficient_a why_o the_o body_n must_v be_v judge_v and_o reward_v together_o with_o the_o soul_n 28._o if_o the_o soul_n alone_o sustain_v the_o trial_n of_o virtue_n alone_o shall_v she_o be_v crown_v and_o if_o she_o alone_o be_v entangle_v with_o pleasure_n just_o she_o alone_o must_v be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o she_o have_v no_o several_a be_v from_o the_o body_n neither_o pass_v through_o virtue_n or_o vice_n without_o the_o body_n just_o shall_v both_o together_o receive_v rewâ—…_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o better_a conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o speech_n we_o must_v know_v what_o these_o why_o father_n mean_v by_o the_o body_n and_o what_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n they_o comprise_v in_o that_o name_n and_o why_o so_o shall_v we_o the_o soon_o discern_v what_o cooperation_n in_o sin_n man_n body_n have_v with_o his_o soul_n the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v no_o dead_a nor_o senseless_a lump_n of_o flesh_n but_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o beside_o life_n both_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o those_o as_o well_o inward_a as_o outward_a for_o external_a and_o internal_a sense_n and_o motion_n be_v not_o only_o perform_v by_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v plain_o corporal_a though_o their_o vigour_n and_o force_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o sense_n but_o so_o affix_v to_o the_o body_n that_o they_o die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n those_o faculty_n these_o father_n ascribe_v the_o rather_o to_o the_o flesh_n because_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v in_o beast_n who_o in_o their_o kind_n have_v sense_n and_o motion_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a and_o sensitive_a desire_n and_o affection_n depend_v thereon_o which_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v corporal_a for_o that_o brute_n beast_n lead_v only_o by_o sense_n to_o desire_v and_o delight_n in_o thing_n present_a before_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a nor_o immortal_a part_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v proceed_v the_o same_o power_n of_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o affection_n in_o man_n body_n these_o learned_a father_n account_n and_o call_v corporal_a not_o that_o they_o discern_v or_o move_v without_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o sensitive_a and_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v mix_v with_o corporal_a spirit_n in_o man_n and_o by_o they_o apprehend_v and_o desire_v external_a &_o sensible_a thing_n by_o which_o corruption_n of_o sense_n and_o affection_n the_o soul_n be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a delight_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v continual_a occasion_n and_o inducement_n to_o sin_n therefore_o theodoret_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o desire_n affection_n assault_n and_o conflict_n of_o the_o body_n seek_v by_o pleasure_n and_o sundry_a lust_n to_o conquer_v the_o soul_n neither_o want_v they_o the_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o speak_v 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n say_v paul_n to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o give_v your_o member_n to_o be_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o member_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n by_o which_o sin_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 4._o whence_o be_v war_n and_o strife_n in_o you_o say_v james_n not_o hence_o even_o from_o the_o pleasure_n which_o fight_v in_o your_o member_n 2._o abstain_v say_v peter_n from_o carnal_a desire_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 7._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n where_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n lighten_v and_o the_o will_v direct_v by_o grace_n be_v divide_v against_o the_o outward_a man_n which_o must_v nâ—…eds_o be_v the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n join_v with_o the_o part_n and_o spi_v it_o be_v of_o the_o body_n wherâ—…_n and_o whereby_o sin_n still_o dwell_v in_o our_o earthly_a and_o irregenerate_a member_n iu_v agaâ—…nst_v the_o spirit_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o mind_n which_o peter_n call_v fight_v against_o the_o soul_n to_o strengthen_v this_o doctrine_n which_o you_o think_v so_o strange_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v somewhat_o further_o what_o communion_n the_o soul_n have_v with_o the_o body_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o use_v the_o soul_n have_v of_o her_o body_n in_o well_o or_o evil_o do_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o her_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n make_v one_o man_n of_o two_o contrary_a part_n mortal_a and_o immortal_a visible_a and_o invisible_a reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o manner_n thereof_o whole_o pasâ—…eth_v our_o understanding_n only_o by_o consequent_n and_o effect_n we_o gather_v what_o she_o use_v in_o the_o body_n what_o she_o perceive_v by_o the_o body_n and_o what_o she_o impart_v to_o the_o body_n howbeit_o her_o habitation_n in_o the_o body_n and_o union_n with_o the_o body_n compose_v one_o person_n of_o both_o call_v man_n be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o to_o make_v both_o part_n guilty_a of_o all_o sin_n commit_v and_o liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o and_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o when_o they_o require_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o promise_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o threaten_v vengeance_n for_o our_o unrighteousness_n wherein_o the_o body_n be_v not_o sever_v nor_o except_v from_o the_o soul_n but_o both_o be_v conâ—…oyned_v in_o one_o person_n to_o who_o and_o every_o part_n of_o who_o either_o mercy_n be_v afford_v unto_o salvation_n or_o justice_n award_v unto_o damnation_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n how_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o help_n of_o her_o body_n in_o accomplish_v her_o action_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o speak_v thereof_o though_o happy_o it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o obscure_a to_o the_o simple_a and_o more_o remote_a from_o their_o understanding_n then_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v wish_v as_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o have_v in_o he_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o life_n of_o sense_n of_o reason_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n create_v with_o three_o diverse_a faculty_n answerable_a to_o those_o three_o function_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o vital_a or_o vegetative_a for_o the_o first_o with_o a_o sensitive_a and_o motive_n for_o the_o second_o with_o a_o reasonable_a or_o intellective_a for_o the_o three_o the_o vital_a faculty_n provide_v for_o the_o quicken_a nourish_a increase_a and_o preserve_v of_o the_o body_n in_o moderate_a strength_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v so_o fasten_v to_o the_o body_n that_o without_o the_o body_n it_o have_v neither_o use_n nor_o action_n the_o second_o faculty_n call_v sensitive_a be_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o perceive_v by_o sense_n the_o nature_n help_n and_o use_n of_o all_o external_a and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o by_o voluntary_a motion_n to_o pursue_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o but_o chief_o that_o by_o see_v the_o work_n &_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o open_v our_o lip_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o to_o
and_o the_o baseness_n and_o dejection_n of_o his_o soul_n one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o luxury_n or_o gluttony_n or_o amaze_v with_o fear_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n pierce_v to_o the_o very_a outside_n of_o the_o body_n even_o as_o the_o print_n of_o the_o seemliness_n of_o the_o soul_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o compose_a behaviour_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o alteration_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o the_o body_n which_o hart_n the_o soul_n raise_v in_o all_o her_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o outward_a mutation_n and_o sensible_a enough_o to_o the_o party_n themselves_o when_o they_o grow_v any_o thing_n vehement_a for_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v sense_n or_o reason_n that_o good_a any_o way_n perceive_v shall_v delight_v stir_v and_o inflame_v the_o will_n and_o appetite_n of_o beast_n man_n and_o angel_n with_o desire_n and_o love_v thereof_o and_o evil_a contrariwise_o shall_v not_o only_o avert_v and_o quench_v the_o will_n and_o appetite_n with_o hatred_n but_o offend_v and_o oppress_v the_o patient_a with_o fear_n and_o grief_n when_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n unite_v to_o her_o body_n like_v any_o thing_n object_v or_o apprehend_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a she_o kindle_v and_o move_v herself_o to_o attain_v her_o desire_n and_o therewithal_o incense_v the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o warm_a the_o blood_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o diffuse_v themselves_o to_o pursue_v or_o embrace_v the_o good_a that_o be_v approach_v or_o present_a and_o when_o she_o see_v any_o evil_n which_o she_o can_v not_o decline_v but_o must_v endure_v she_o stagger_v and_o sinck_v for_o fear_n which_o quench_v the_o spirit_n cool_v the_o blood_n and_o close_v the_o heart_n depress_v all_o three_o with_o a_o slack_a cold_a and_o heavy_a remissness_n if_o she_o may_v withstand_v or_o requite_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v towards_o she_o raise_v herself_o to_o anger_n which_o make_v the_o blood_n to_o boil_v the_o heart_n to_o swell_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o outmost_a part_n as_o ready_a to_o resist_v or_o revenge_v so_o that_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n object_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o two_o chief_a spring_n of_o all_o his_o affection_n and_o action_n and_o the_o branch_n thereof_o which_o be_v desire_n fear_v joy_n grief_n and_o anger_n move_v either_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o understanding_n have_v their_o manifest_a or_o secret_a alteration_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o intention_n or_o remission_n of_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v or_o quench_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o the_o object_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v great_a or_o near_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n affect_v and_o move_v with_o good_a or_o evil_n affect_v and_o move_v her_o body_n and_o show_v her_o inward_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n to_o either_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o will_n have_v his_o natural_a and_o different_a motion_n raise_v by_o the_o soul_n upon_o her_o like_n or_o dislike_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n perceive_v by_o sense_n or_o by_o understanding_n these_o alteration_n and_o motion_n natural_o impress_v by_o the_o soul_n on_o the_o body_n not_o only_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n have_v observe_v but_o the_o divine_n of_o all_o age_n that_o have_v wade_v therein_o have_v full_o confess_v aristotle_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n collect_v and_o infer_v thus_o much_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o motion_n be_v that_o which_o in_o our_o action_n must_v be_v pursue_v or_o decline_v and_o of_o necessity_n heat_n and_o cold_a do_v follow_v upon_o the_o cogitation_n or_o imagination_n of_o either_o that_o which_o be_v grieve_v be_v decline_v that_o which_o be_v please_v be_v pursue_v howbeit_o in_o small_a thing_n this_o be_v scant_o sensible_a 7._o so_o that_o almost_o all_o thing_n grieve_v and_o please_v we_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o sensible_a kind_n of_o cold_a and_o heat_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o affection_n the_o part_n enlarge_n by_o heat_n and_o shrink_v with_o cold_a this_o alteration_n either_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o imagination_n or_o the_o cogitation_n can_v make_v wherefore_o some_o shake_n and_o fear_v only_o upon_o the_o cogitation_n of_o thing_n the_o evil_a or_o good_a which_o grieve_v or_o please_v we_o bring_v natural_o cold_a or_o heat_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o enlarge_v or_o shrink_v the_o heart_n which_o alteration_n do_v come_v as_o well_o upon_o cogitation_n and_o imagination_n as_o upon_o sense_n galene_n a_o exact_a and_o skilful_a observer_n of_o man_n body_n write_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o shake_v be_v the_o 5._o recourse_n of_o the_o natural_a heat_n to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a part_n which_o be_v find_v in_o many_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o same_o be_v as_o well_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o blood_n carry_v sometime_o inward_a to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o compress_v sometime_o extend_v to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o there_o diffuse_v those_o spirit_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o either_o or_o both_o the_o soul_n use_v for_o her_o first_o instrument_n in_o all_o her_o operation_n or_o else_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o those_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v plain_o behold_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o fear_v present_o drive_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o press_v they_o to_o a_o narrow_a room_n by_o cool_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o body_n anger_n do_v hasty_o send_v forth_o diffuse_v and_o heat_n the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o artery_n and_o the_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v be_v small_a and_o weak_a but_o very_o great_a and_o vehement_a in_o they_o that_o be_v angry_a that_o fear_n do_v straiten_v and_o contract_v the_o hart_n and_o joy_n dilate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o leap_v and_o the_o sign_n of_o either_o prevail_a and_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n basile_n do_v long_o since_o observe_v actione_n tear_n the_o effect_n of_o grief_n do_v rise_v say_v he_o when_o a_o impression_n against_o our_o will_n do_v strike_v the_o soul_n and_o draw_v it_o together_o the_o spirit_n about_o the_o heart_n be_v compact_v and_o straighten_a joy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o leap_v of_o the_o soul_n exult_v or_o advance_v itself_o for_o thing_n answerable_a to_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n show_v sign_n in_o the_o body_n according_o for_o in_o those_o that_o sorrow_n the_o mass_n of_o flesh_n be_v pale_a win_v and_o cold_a in_o those_o that_o rejoice_v the_o habit_n of_o their_o body_n be_v flourish_v and_o ruddy_a the_o soul_n even_o leap_v and_o for_o pleasure_n offer_v to_o rush_v to_o the_o outmost_a part_n thomas_n aquinas_n a_o man_n well_o learned_a though_o lead_v with_o the_o error_n of_o his_o age_n very_o true_o note_v first_o quod_fw-la in_o 2._o omni_fw-la passione_n animae_fw-la additur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la vel_fw-la diminuitur_fw-la a_o naturali_fw-la motu_fw-la cordis_n in_o quantum_fw-la cor_fw-la intensiùs_fw-la vel_fw-la remissiùs_fw-la monetur_fw-la that_o in_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n somewhat_o be_v add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o hart_n move_v either_o swift_a or_o slack_a second_o that_o respon_n from_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n all_o sin_n proceed_v all_o our_o affection_n be_v cause_v by_o love_n which_o 5._o melt_v and_o mollifi_v the_o hart_n that_o the_o thing_n love_v may_v pierce_v it_o contrary_a to_o coldness_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n which_o be_v a_o disposition_n repugnant_a to_o love_n who_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n then_o which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n delight_v we_o so_o flame_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o seek_v all_o occasion_n and_o undertake_v all_o action_n to_o content_v our_o appetite_n and_o this_o heat_n and_o motion_n of_o love_n be_v impress_v in_o the_o hart_n by_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o consent_n of_o sin_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n leonardus_n fuchsius_n a_o learned_a physician_n of_o our_o time_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o physic_n
our_o saviour_n know_v no_o more_o way_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 16._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o man_n that_o be_v teacher_n or_o learner_n be_v call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o without_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n learn_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n know_v as_o few_o 3._o that_o say_v he_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o us._n this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v plain_a enough_o that_o all_o knowledge_n must_v be_v either_o natural_o infuse_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o angel_n or_o collect_v of_o we_o by_o sense_n and_o experience_n or_o reveal_v to_o we_o from_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_o testify_v we_o know_v not_o at_o first_o our_o right_a hand_n from_o our_o left_a then_o must_v we_o get_v it_o by_o mean_n and_o mean_v to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a and_o external_a thing_n what_o can_v you_o assign_v beside_o the_o sense_n if_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a see_v this_o and_o you_o see_v it_o not_o you_o prove_v yourself_o to_o have_v less_o understanding_n than_o the_o heathen_a the_o soul_n indeed_o by_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n wherewith_o she_o be_v endue_v of_o god_n do_v in_o continuance_n observe_v discern_v and_o compare_v the_o agreement_n and_o contrariety_n of_o thing_n as_o also_o their_o cause_n and_o consequent_n and_o what_o of_o herself_o she_o can_v not_o perceive_v she_o learn_v with_o more_o ease_n of_o other_o who_o be_v long_o and_o better_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o who_o phantasive_a spirit_n be_v thin_a and_o quick_a to_o pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o thing_n the_o difference_n then_o and_o defect_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v cleerele_n witness_v that_o not_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o imaginative_a spirit_n must_v concur_v to_o attain_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n unless_o god_n inspire_v the_o hart_n above_o nature_n which_o he_o do_v when_o and_o where_o please_v he_o these_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o think_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o mis-thinking_a the_o natural_a mean_n of_o think_v must_v still_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o well_o and_o ill_o think_v they_o vary_v not_o howsoever_o the_o mind_n vary_v in_o her_o resolution_n what_o or_o how_o many_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o ill_a thought_n make_v nothing_o to_o this_o question_n it_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o body_n liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o every_o sin_n that_o the_o part_n power_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o suggest_v admit_v or_o perform_v of_o each_o sin_n for_o in_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o doer_n but_o the_o leader_n director_n adviser_n helper_n consenter_n allower_n and_o reioycer_n be_v in_o their_o degree_n partner_n with_o the_o principal_n yea_o all_o the_o instrument_n be_v just_o detest_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v but_o whence_o ill_o think_v come_v can_v you_o tell_v a_o man_n may_v think_v and_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o like_n and_o embrace_v of_o they_o that_o make_v the_o offence_n and_o not_o think_v or_o reason_v of_o they_o the_o will_v then_o cause_v thought_n to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n the_o understanding_n do_v not_o now_o the_o will_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o lead_v it_o which_o be_v either_o the_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o love_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v prejudice_n the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v either_o hear_v or_o read_v before_o we_o can_v apprehend_v if_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o that_o wilful_a deafness_n of_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o deserve_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o open_v our_o ear_n but_o not_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o love_n of_o some_o earthly_a good_a or_o fear_v of_o some_o temporal_a harm_n close_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n both_o which_o as_o well_o love_n as_o fear_v come_v from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o affection_n and_o make_v their_o manifest_a impression_n on_o the_o hart_n lead_v the_o will_v to_o consent_v to_o their_o law_n for_o where_o all_o ill_a thought_n be_v against_o verity_n charity_n or_o temperance_n man_n be_v lead_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o 1._o commodity_n glory_n sovereignty_n or_o credulity_n as_o austen_n observe_v whereto_o if_o we_o put_v ease_n envy_n and_o luxury_n we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o ill_a thought_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o soul_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n 15._o the_o proper_a provocation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o time_n not_o outward_a at_o all_o but_o the_o mâ—…ere_a perversitie_n and_o malignity_n of_o our_o evil_a mind_n be_v usual_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o ill_a thought_n and_o ill_a determination_n you_o will_v say_v some_o what_o if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o do_v any_o sense_n thing_n proper_o provoke_v itself_o do_v the_o fire_n provoke_v itself_o to_o burn_v or_o the_o sun_n provoke_v himself_o to_o shine_v lameness_n make_v a_o cripple_n to_o halt_v it_o provoke_v he_o not_o and_o so_o do_v pitch_n defile_v the_o hand_n and_o not_o provoke_v they_o to_o foulness_n the_o next_o and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v efficient_n and_o not_o provocation_n so_o that_o will_v you_o will_v you_o provocation_n be_v external_a either_o to_o the_o person_n or_o to_o the_o part_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o special_a agent_n the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o how_o to_o use_v the_o word_n proper_o when_o he_o say_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provoke_v one_o a_o other_o the_o very_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n prove_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o provocare_fw-la be_v first_o to_o call_v or_o urge_v a_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n before_o he_o himself_o be_v willing_a then_o the_o natural_a and_o inward_a corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o provocation_n but_o the_o cause_n efâ—…cient_a of_o ill_a thought_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o provocation_n they_o must_v be_v external_a to_o the_o part_n or_o party_n provoke_v and_o do_v you_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o learning_n or_o ground_n of_o nature_n you_o will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o as_o well_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o his_o desire_n be_v lead_v with_o respect_n of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v good_a or_o at_o least_o seem_v good_a which_o provoke_v and_o draw_v both_o sense_n and_o will_v to_o perform_v her_o action_n now_o though_o the_o desire_n antecedent_n and_o delight_v consequent_a be_v inward_a and_o inherent_a yet_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o affect_v and_o will_v attain_v be_v then_o external_a when_o we_o pursue_v they_o and_o when_o we_o use_v they_o or_o enjoy_v they_o they_o be_v but_o conjoin_v with_o we_o in_o possession_n or_o opinion_n which_o content_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o provocation_n mean_v so_o do_v you_o less_o perccave_n what_o pleasure_n be_v you_o mingle_v soul_n and_o sense_n head_n and_o heel_n together_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o opposition_n but_o in_o the_o end_n you_o bewray_v your_o presumptuous_a ignorance_n and_o daub_v it_o over_o with_o your_o wont_a word_n of_o proper_n &_o mere_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o salt_n to_o make_v sugar_n the_o proper_a provocation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o time_n you_o say_v not_o outward_a at_o all_o i_o use_v not_o the_o word_n outward_a but_o say_v the_o 32._o soul_n take_v from_o the_o body_n all_o provocation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n bring_v to_o effect_n and_o commit_v all_o act_n of_o sin_n by_o her_o body_n you_o neither_o mark_v the_o restraint_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o section_n of_o all_o sin_n 20._o bring_v to_o effect_n neither_o see_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n which_o express_v as_o much_o the_o 33._o act_n of_o sin_n commit_v but_o rove_a quite_o from_o the_o matter_n you_o â—…arle_n at_o my_o word_n without_o judgement_n or_o memory_n for_o as_o you_o fumble_v about_o provocation_n so_o do_v you_o about_o pleasure_n which_o you_o will_v make_v to_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o notwithstanding_o your_o toy_n with_o term_n that_o be_v proper_o pleasure_n which_o the_o soul_n
himself_o you_o make_v he_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v sufficient_a by_o itself_o to_o do_v the_o less_o for_o it_o be_v able_a of_o itself_o only_o to_o think_v to_o will_v to_o desire_v to_o dispose_v where_o the_o word_n solummodo_fw-la only_a which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o verb_n follow_v you_o cut_v from_o they_o with_o a_o point_n and_o join_v it_o to_o the_o pronoune_n precedent_n say_v it_o be_v able_a of_o itself_o only_o meaning_n without_o the_o body_n thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o body_n from_o all_o communion_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o thought_n which_o tertullian_n before_o do_v impart_v to_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o by_o wrest_v tertullia_n word_n you_o make_v he_o câ—…ntrarie_a to_o himself_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v contrary_a to_o you_o which_o be_v the_o couâ—…se_n of_o your_o unlearned_a skill_n use_v every_o where_o by_o you_o when_o any_o thing_n stand_v in_o your_o way_n otherwise_o tertullia_n word_n be_v plain_a enough_o after_o his_o manner_n and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o have_v in_o they_o rather_o a_o exposition_n what_o service_n and_o subâ—…ction_n the_o body_n yield_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v accomplish_v no_o sin_n for_o though_o desire_n cogitation_n and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o soulâ—…_n as_o her_o own_o and_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o begin_v every_o sin_n yet_o she_o can_v perfâ—…_n no_o sin_n without_o her_o body_n likewiâ—…_n your_o colâ—…ection_n out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o the_o 30._o soul_n now_o without_o the_o flesh_n receiuâ—…th_v iâ—…gement_n for_o such_o action_n as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v have_v neither_o any_o gâ—…nerall_n truth_n in_o it_o nor_o concordance_n with_o your_o author_n sense_n or_o word_n for_o tertullian_n confident_o pronounce_v that_o the_o 14._o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v full_a finali_fw-la and_o perpetvall_n none_o of_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o judgement_n that_o you_o pretend_v for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n alone_o without_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o full_a because_o the_o one_o half_a of_o man_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v not_o final_a because_o a_o other_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n shall_v follow_v after_o it_o be_v not_o perpetvall_n because_o it_o dure_v but_o till_o the_o resurrection_n when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v not_o general_n because_o such_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o live_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v not_o have_v their_o soul_n punish_v apart_o from_o their_o body_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v very_o false_a that_o sin_n mâ—…erely_o spiritual_a as_o you_o term_v they_o namely_o heresy_n turkism_n and_o atheism_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v in_o or_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n because_o their_o punishment_n the_o soul_n alone_o must_v suffer_v since_o she_o alone_o commit_v they_o as_o you_o say_v without_o any_o consent_n or_o communion_n of_o her_o body_n neither_o do_v tertullian_n call_v this_o punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n simple_o or_o absolute_o judgement_n but_o the_o taste_n or_o show_v of_o judgement_n hilary_n say_v right_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o repay_v of_o eternal_a joy_n or_o pain_n the_o time_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n have_v every_o one_o tie_v to_o his_o state_n dum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la aut_fw-la abraham_n reseruat_fw-la aut_fw-la poena_fw-la while_o either_o paradise_n or_o punishment_n keep_v every_o man_n for_o judgement_n so_o tertullian_n 58._o curio_n non_fw-la pute_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o puniri_fw-la &_o foveri_fw-la in_o inferis_fw-la sub_fw-la expectatione_n utriusque_fw-la iudicij_fw-la in_o quadam_fw-la usurpatione_fw-la &_o candida_fw-la eius_fw-la why_o shall_v thou_o not_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v comfort_v and_o punish_v below_o in_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o expectation_n of_o either_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o cursednesse_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o usurp_a and_o foreshow_v thereof_o that_o tertullian_n here_o call_v 17._o degustans_fw-la iudicium_fw-la a_o foretasting_a of_o judgement_n but_o no_o full_a final_a perpetual_a or_o general_a sentence_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n against_o all_o sin_n of_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n tertullian_n confess_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v 58._o not_o divide_v all_o her_o work_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a censure_n do_v pursue_v the_o only_a thought_n and_o bare_a will_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 40_o sensus_fw-la delictorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la affectibus_fw-la imputari_fw-la solent_fw-la anime_fw-mi the_o very_a purpose_n or_o desire_n of_o sin_n without_o their_o effect_n be_v impute_v unto_o the_o soul_n when_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o soul_n alone_o without_o the_o body_n or_o the_o help_n thereof_o he_o mean_v without_o any_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n concur_v thereto_o as_o in_o outward_a fact_n when_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v employ_v to_o bring_v the_o sin_n to_o a_o sensible_a act_n and_o effect_n take_v his_o own_o example_n in_o both_o these_o place_n 58._o qui_fw-la viderit_fw-la ad_fw-la concupiscendum_fw-la iam_fw-la adulteravit_fw-la in_o cord_n he_o that_o see_v a_o woman_n to_o desire_v she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o hart_n be_v any_o man_n so_o childish_a as_o to_o think_v the_o soul_n can_v see_v or_o desire_v a_o woman_n without_o corporal_a sense_n or_o concupiscence_n there_o be_v then_o in_o that_o case_n plain_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v bodily_a but_o yet_o because_o the_o act_n be_v not_o accomplish_v the_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o hart_n alone_o and_o proceed_v not_o unto_o the_o deed_n and_o so_o divide_v sin_n into_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n as_o saint_n austen_n and_o other_o divine_n do_v when_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v forbear_v they_o often_o say_v that_o man_n sin_n in_o thought_n alone_o but_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o inward_a conjunction_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v corporal_a because_o it_o be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o sense_n notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n use_v therein_o be_v permix_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v corporal_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o they_o be_v aerial_a and_o approach_v the_o nature_n and_o pureness_n of_o air_n to_o which_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v usual_o apply_v so_o that_o the_o diverse_a take_n of_o the_o body_n sometime_o for_o the_o outward_a mass_n of_o flesh_n subject_v to_o sense_n sometime_o for_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n temper_v with_o the_o body_n cause_v this_o difference_n of_o speech_n in_o tertullian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o all_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o except_o the_o body_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n the_o soul_n can_v commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v live_v but_o awake_v and_o advise_v before_o we_o can_v voluntary_o run_v into_o sin_n of_o sleep_n which_o bereave_v we_o of_o sense_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o death_n which_o take_v life_n from_o we_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o thereby_o sin_n cease_v in_o us._n 6._o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v sin_v no_o more_o so_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v deliver_v from_o sin_v any_o more_o and_o jerom._n 6._o mortuus_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la peccat_fw-la the_o dead_a do_v by_o no_o mean_n sin_n ambrose_n 6._o impius_fw-la si_fw-la moriatur_fw-la peccare_fw-la desinit_fw-la the_o wicked_a when_o he_o die_v cease_v to_o sin_n epiphanius_n 6._o in_o the_o next_o world_n after_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n nor_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o any_o work_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o hilary_n observe_v 6._o decedentes_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la decedimus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la when_o we_o depart_v this_o life_n we_o be_v withal_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o liberty_n of_o will._n theophylact._n the_o 6._o apostle_n speak_v thus_o of_o every_o man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o this_o life_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n to_o wit_n he_o be_v loose_v and_o deliver_v from_o it_o our_o new_a writer_n affirm_v no_o less_o bullinger_n 6._o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n the_o dead_a do_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o yea_o he_o
the_o ransomer_n which_o the_o captive_a otherwise_o shall_v you_o reason_n from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o prefer_v money_n before_o captive_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o regard_v no_o money_n which_o kind_n of_o reason_v i_o reject_v as_o nâ—…_n way_n match_v our_o redemption_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v exchange_n recompense_n and_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o prisoner_n power_n be_v among_o man_n as_o usual_a as_o ransom_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o way_n needful_a by_o this_o similitude_n that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v suffer_v the_o self_n same_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v a_o recompense_n above_o our_o power_n and_o so_o not_o possible_a to_o we_o be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o so_o far_o exceed_v our_o condition_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o similitude_n may_v more_o than_o suffice_v for_o the_o prisoner_n for_o though_o man_n will_v not_o take_v less_o than_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o captive_n as_o they_o conceive_v their_o ability_n or_o likelihoode_n of_o service_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o give_v for_o we_o far_o more_o than_o our_o value_n can_v or_o can_v reach_v unto_o because_o he_o have_v infinite_a riches_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n in_o his_o power_n which_o we_o have_v not_o he_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v less_o than_o we_o be_v worth_a but_o more_o he_o may_v and_o do_v give_v not_o by_o suffer_v hell_n pain_n in_o a_o sharp_a sense_n &_o great_a measure_n than_o we_o can_v endure_v which_o be_v your_o fancy_n but_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v be_v of_o infinite_a price_n in_o his_o person_n which_o in_o we_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o such_o rate_n from_o the_o sorrow_n which_o christ_n do_v bear_v for_o our_o sake_n you_o come_v in_o your_o second_o reason_n to_o the_o curse_n which_o he_o taste_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v 3._o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n you_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o part_v of_o that_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n denounce_v to_o all_o sinner_n you_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o that_o before_o your_o conclusion_n will_v any_o way_n follow_v upon_o your_o premise_n you_o must_v make_v your_o first_o proposition_n general_a that_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v suffer_v by_o christ._n now_o this_o general_a assertion_n that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o so_o wicked_a and_o impious_a that_o without_o horrible_a blasphemy_n it_o may_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ._n for_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n plain_o comprise_v in_o it_o excecation_n induration_n desperation_n confusion_n a_o final_a priâ—…ation_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o hell_n fire_n none_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n can_v suffer_v to_o this_o what_o now_o reply_v you_o christ_n suffer_v our_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a curse_n only_o so_o far_o as_o possibility_n of_o thing_n can_v admit_v that_o be_v with_o those_o three_o limitation_n which_o be_v before_o express_v you_o little_o think_v the_o discreet_a reader_n smile_v at_o your_o proud_a and_o foolish_a presumption_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n name_n and_o under_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v canonize_v your_o own_o pelt_a conceit_n and_o then_o blow_v and_o sup_v with_o a_o breath_n deny_v that_o which_o you_o affirm_v and_o affirm_v that_o which_o you_o deny_v for_o what_o have_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o do_v with_o your_o three_o limitation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o draw_v paul_n speech_n to_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n without_o apparent_a and_o palpable_a falsity_n and_o impiety_n why_o strive_v you_o for_o the_o general_a that_o you_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o without_o three_o limitation_n which_o prove_v the_o general_n not_o to_o be_v simple_o true_a first_o then_o in_o steed_n of_o paul_n warrant_n you_o obtrude_v your_o own_o and_o imagine_v your_o naked_a speech_n to_o be_v a_o arm_a proof_n next_o you_o say_v christ_n suffer_v the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n save_o three_o exception_n which_o deny_v the_o whole_a and_o so_o in_o effect_n you_o affirm_v christ_n suffer_v the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o possibility_n can_v admit_v that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n or_o in_o plain_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a to_o sinner_n since_o by_o that_o suffering_n he_o can_v neither_o save_v we_o nor_o be_v save_v himself_o this_o gap_n be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o foresee_v every_o man_n will_v eye_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o brack_n it_o up_o with_o a_o other_o bush_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o former_a for_o in_o this_o wise_a you_o seek_v to_o prevent_v that_o objection_n but_o you_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o we_o make_v it_o not_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n yes_o we_o call_v it_o right_o the_o whole_a curse_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n suffer_v it_o in_o his_o whole_a manhood_n even_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n here_o we_o see_v what_o your_o wisdom_n do_v and_o say_v but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v he_o speak_v or_o think_v as_o you_o do_v his_o word_n we_o have_v far_o different_a from_o you_o now_o your_o proof_n of_o his_o meaning_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n christ_n you_o say_v suffer_v it_o in_o his_o whole_a manhood_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la he_o suffer_v the_o whole_a curse_n you_o must_v found_v a_o new_a university_n where_o your_o logic_n must_v get_v grace_n to_o proceed_v by_o itself_o without_o control_v it_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o all_o rule_v know_v to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v it_o for_o thus_o you_o reason_n the_o whole_a manhood_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n ergo_fw-la christ_n suffer_v the_o whole_a curse_n as_o well_o you_o may_v reason_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o all_o god_n servant_n perform_v some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi the_o servant_n of_o god_n perform_v the_o whole_a law_n you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v answer_v your_o debt_n if_o you_o have_v any_o with_o such_o account_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v owe_v you_o ten_o pound_n and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o both_o his_o hand_n do_v bring_v you_o ten_o penny_n your_o reason_n here_o will_v conclude_v he_o have_v pay_v you_o the_o whole_a though_o that_o i_o think_v will_v scant_o content_v you_o if_o you_o be_v a_o creditor_n you_o be_v near_o drive_v when_o such_o shift_n must_v serve_v you_o or_o else_o be_v take_v with_o a_o nonplus_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o a_o clear_a confession_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o you_o dare_v not_o otherwise_o defend_v it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a manhood_n of_o christ_n suffer_v some_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n it_o be_v you_o say_v 3._o in_o nature_n and_o verity_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n be_v make_v for_o us._n you_o be_v safe_a now_o you_o â—…e_v come_v to_o your_o accustom_a anchor_n of_o proper_n and_o very_o hold_v you_o fast_o there_o and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a no_o man_n shall_v hale_v you_o out_o of_o this_o harbour_n till_o you_o list_v to_o tell_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o proper_a and_o very_a which_o you_o will_v never_o do_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a to_o we_o which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n lewd_o father_v by_o you_o upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o if_o you_o recant_v that_o general_a proposition_n what_o handfast_a have_v your_o conclusion_n for_o if_o you_o reason_v thus_o christ_n suffer_v some_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v for_o sin_n ergo_fw-la he_o suffer_v the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n your_o reader_n will_v assoon_o infer_v ergo_fw-la you_o have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o understanding_n 15._o there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o make_v the_o curse_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n like_v to_o the_o curse_n which_o senseless_a creature_n do_v sometime_o bear_v for_o
purge_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o by_o the_o remit_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o grant_v these_o word_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n where_o be_v the_o proportion_n you_o so_o confident_o speak_v of_o that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v his_o righteousness_n so_o he_o be_v make_v our_o sin_n this_o comparison_n unlimited_a it_o notorâ—…ously_o false_a and_o be_v it_o true_a it_o evert_v all_o your_o frame_n the_o full_a and_o everlasting_a comparison_n reward_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v allot_v to_o us._n be_v the_o wage_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o impose_v on_o hiâ—…_n his_o righteousness_n be_v now_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o be_v present_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v inherent_o sanctify_v be_v our_o sin_n so_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o perfect_o possess_v he_o to_o we_o god_n impute_v christ_n righteousness_n without_o our_o consent_n and_o often_o without_o our_o knowledge_n as_o in_o child_n baptize_v be_v out_o sin_n impute_v to_o christ_n without_o his_o understanding_n or_o will_n in_o we_o god_n hate_v out_o sin_n and_o iove_v our_o person_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o keep_v this_o comparison_n will_v you_o say_v that_o god_n hate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o love_v the_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o be_v there_o not_o so_o many_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n have_n our_o sin_n and_o our_o have_v his_o righteousness_n as_o there_o be_v yet_o be_v you_o no_o whit_n the_o near_o for_o as_o we_o no_o way_n deserve_v to_o be_v his_o righteousness_n so_o he_o no_o way_n deserve_v to_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o though_o god_n forget_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o put_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o wash_v we_o from_o they_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o whole_o cast_v christ_n righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n when_o he_o do_v punish_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n christ_n therefore_o take_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o righteousness_n from_o himself_o to_o give_v it_o to_o we_o but_o do_v impart_v it_o to_o we_o as_o have_v enough_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n so_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o to_o make_v we_o just_a yet_o all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o to_o make_v he_o a_o finner_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o but_o he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o righteousness_n not_o in_o cogitation_n or_o computation_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o execution_n for_o even_o in_o this_o life_n where_o we_o aâ—…e_v continual_a sinner_n we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n but_o what_o be_v join_v with_o the_o real_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n purify_n our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o inflame_v they_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o us._n our_o righteousness_n then_o in_o christ_n have_v more_o than_o imputation_n though_o imputation_n be_v also_o needful_a it_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n possess_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o inherent_a grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o god_n accept_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o thereby_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o only_a son_n 29._o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o father_n have_v two_o good_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o the_o one_o that_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o god_n use_v he_o as_o he_o do_v sinner_n what_o be_v there_o in_o both_o these_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o yea_o what_o be_v this_o late_a but_o the_o very_a same_o point_n which_o we_o urge_v you_o admit_v both_o and_o yet_o understand_v neither_o as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n and_o 29._o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n then_o must_v you_o acknowledge_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n undefil_v the_o priest_n and_o elense_v the_o sinner_n if_o as_o well_o the_o oblation_n as_o the_o offerer_n be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n why_o do_v you_o defend_v that_o christ_n be_v sinful_a and_o hateful_a in_o his_o suffering_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v for_o sin_n if_o it_o cleanse_v the_o offender_n how_o can_v it_o deâ—…ile_v the_o sacrificer_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n to_o god_n for_o abolish_n sin_n you_o will_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v holy_a acceptable_a and_o available_a for_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v defile_v hateful_a and_o accurse_a with_o sin_n you_o may_v call_v 5._o lighâ—…_n darkness_n and_o good_a evil_n and_o think_v the_o prophet_n denounee_v no_o woe_n to_o you_o because_o your_o invention_n be_v privilege_v but_o to_o my_o understanding_n and_o i_o think_v to_o your_o reader_n these_o plain_a contrariety_n of_o holy_a and_o defile_v acceptable_a and_o hateful_a righteous_a and_o sinful_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o sufferer_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o but_o you_o must_v be_v colt_v or_o curse_v in_o your_o warble_a conâ—…its_n 33._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o all_o this_o question_n that_o we_o hold_v but_o that_o god_n use_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o surety_n as_o he_o do_v sinner_n so_o far_o as_o possibility_n admit_v you_o never_o want_v a_o as_o to_o help_v you_o at_o need_n you_o hear_v the_o father_n say_v for_o of_o their_o sense_n you_o speak_v that_o god_n permit_v the_o wicked_a to_o reproach_n his_o son_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o vile_a malefactor_n among_o the_o multitude_n thence_o you_o collect_v that_o god_n punish_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v sinner_n that_o be_v with_o the_o great_a and_o sore_a torment_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o hell_n but_o this_o as_o do_v rather_o plunge_v you_o into_o the_o mire_n then_o pluck_v you_o out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o add_v so_o far_o as_o possibility_n admit_v now_o how_o far_o that_o be_v by_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n or_o by_o your_o shallow_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n you_o have_v be_v tell_v often_o enough_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o death_n due_a to_o sinner_n and_o for_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o catholic_a father_n hold_v the_o same_o confession_n the_o two_o last_o death_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v not_o only_a impossibility_n but_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o either_o of_o these_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o speak_v one_o word_n but_o by_o stealth_n now_o you_o have_v get_v hold_v of_o a_o double_a as_o say_v that_o god_n use_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v sinner_n so_o far_o as_o possibility_n admit_v you_o think_v yourself_o safe_a and_o out_o of_o this_o as_o you_o will_v frame_v we_o new_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o new_a hell_n and_o all_o the_o same_o which_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v in_o substance_n not_o in_o circumstance_n but_o we_o have_v long_o look_v for_o your_o proof_n and_o till_o they_o come_v tie_v up_o your_o as_o to_o serve_v you_o for_o another_o turn_n 35._o for_o this_o the_o father_n be_v not_o silent_a if_o i_o be_v so_o ambitious_a as_o you_o in_o produce_v multitude_n of_o man_n only_a cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n and_o austen_n shall_v content_v i_o in_o this_o whether_o my_o care_n to_o teach_v nothing_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o i_o see_v confirm_v by_o the_o theâ—…_n scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v be_v call_v ambition_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n my_o pain_n have_v be_v the_o more_o therein_o which_o if_o any_o condemn_v i_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o
not_o speech_n of_o this_o opinion_n with_o i_o have_v be_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n ignatius_n 4._o ignatius_n how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a say_v he_o o_o thou_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o utter_v such_o a_o voice_n against_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o earth_n and_o worship_v i_o irenaeus_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n depart_v satan_n say_v 18._o say_v irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 18._o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v from_o god_n be_v destroy_v by_o that_o voice_n detect_v who_o he_o be_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man._n tertullian_n make_v the_o devil_n to_o brag_v of_o this_o tentation_n in_o this_o sort_n praâ—…eam_fw-la sort_n tertullianus_n adversus_fw-la praâ—…eam_fw-la ego_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la accessi_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cominus_fw-la tentavi_fw-la i_o come_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o tempt_v he_o hand_n to_o hand_n athanasius_n the_o lord_n convict_v the_o devil_n first_o in_o the_o mountain_n pull_v from_o he_o the_o fold_n or_o covert_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n reprove_v praâ—…eam_fw-la he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o satan_n the_o tempter_n in_o say_v go_v behind_o i_o satan_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n 37._o lirinensis_n vincentius_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la câ—…_n 37._o sicut_fw-la tunc_fw-la caput_fw-la capiti_fw-la ita_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la membra_fw-la membris_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la as_o then_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o head_n speak_v to_o the_o head_n so_o now_o the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n ambrose_n christ._n ambrose_n ambros._n in_o â—…ucam_fw-la â—…i_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la 2_o tentatione_n christ._n christus_fw-la quia_fw-la fortior_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la tentatur_fw-la christ_n as_o the_o strong_a be_v tempt_v face_n to_o face_n austen_n 6._o austen_n august_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euang._n li_n 2_o ca._n 6._o incertum_fw-la quid_fw-la prius_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la dum_fw-la omne_fw-la facta_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o the_o two_o last_o tentation_n be_v first_o do_v but_o that_o skill_v not_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v all_o do_v gregory_n 16._o gregory_n gregorius_n in_o euangel_n homâ—…_n 16._o omnis_fw-la diabolica_fw-la illa_fw-la tentatio_fw-la foris_fw-la non_fw-la intus_fw-la fuit_fw-la all_o that_o tentation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v without_o not_o within_o christ._n and_o so_o again_o 11._o again_o moralium_fw-la in_o joâ—…_n 3._o ca._n 11._o sic_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la exteriùs_fw-la cuncta_fw-la suscipere_fw-la ut_fw-la mens_fw-la eius_fw-la interiùs_fw-la inconcussa_fw-la maneret_fw-la so_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v all_o these_o tentation_n outward_o that_o his_o mind_n inward_o stand_v unshake_a beda_n follow_v gregory_n matth._n gregory_n beda_n in_o 4_o ca._n matth._n all_o that_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o be_v not_o inward_a but_o outward_a damascene_fw-la 20._o damascene_fw-la damasce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fiâ—…es_n li_n 3_o ca._n 20._o christ_n be_v tempt_v and_o do_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a spirit_n then_o suggest_v from_o without_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o adam_n not_o by_o thought_n for_o adam_n tentation_n be_v not_o by_o thought_n but_o by_o the_o serpent_n theophylact._n 4._o theophylact._n theophylact._n in_o matth_n ca._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n appear_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o some_o sensible_a shape_n for_o thought_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o admit_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v so_o think_v sensible_o therefore_o the_o devil_n show_v christ_n on_o the_o hill_n all_o the_o kingdom_n propose_v they_o before_o his_o eye_n by_o some_o show_n or_o appearance_n the_o very_a ordinary_n gloze_v can_v say_v 4._o say_v 〈◊〉_d ordinaâ—…_n in_o matt._n ca_fw-mi 4._o nota_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la corporeis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la esse_fw-la completa_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la se_fw-la permiserit_fw-la circumferri_fw-la qui_fw-la permisit_fw-la se_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la note_v that_o all_o these_o tentation_n be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_v that_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o he_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o new_a writer_n dissent_v not_o from_o these_o though_o in_o one_o point_n heart_n christ_n not_o tempteâ—…_n by_o his_o own_o heart_n some_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v do_v by_o inspection_n or_o vision_n zanchius_n christ_n philip._n christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o â—…_n ca._n â—…_n philip._n be_v not_o tempt_v by_o provocation_n of_o flesh_n within_o as_o we_o be_v which_o tentation_n be_v not_o without_o some_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n this_o christ_n have_v not_o sed_fw-la tentatus_fw-la à _fw-la tentatore_fw-la externo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la satana_fw-la but_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o a_o external_a tempter_n who_o be_v satan_n which_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n 4._o satan_n caluini_fw-la harâ—…_n in_o matth._n 4._o modo_fw-la ne_fw-la intus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la mente_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la quic_fw-la quam_fw-la putemus_fw-la passum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n suffer_v any_o thing_n within_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n gualther_n 38._o gualther_n gualterâ—…s_n in_o lucae_n 4_o hom_n 38._o neque_fw-la aliquis_fw-la putare_fw-la debet_fw-la illum_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la etsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la accedat_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la peccati_fw-la nomine_fw-la censentur_fw-la vel_fw-la momento_n indulsisse_fw-la externis_fw-la tamen_fw-la sensibus_fw-la ista_fw-la obiecit_fw-la satan_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n suffer_v or_o admit_v these_o cogitation_n not_o a_o moment_n because_o though_o nothing_o else_o be_v add_v beside_o thought_n yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o sin_n howbeit_o satan_n propose_v these_o thing_n to_o christ_n sense_n yea_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o point_n of_o time_n which_o some_o think_v be_v a_o vision_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la non_fw-la nuda_fw-la modo_fw-la imaginatione_fw-la factum_fw-la existimo_fw-la ista_fw-la enim_fw-la simplici_fw-la narratione_fw-la ut_fw-la rem_fw-la veram_fw-la gestam_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la exponunt_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la diligens_fw-la loci_fw-la at_o que_fw-la temporis_fw-la notatio_fw-la id_fw-la omnino_fw-la innuere_fw-la videtur_fw-la i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o imagination_n only_o for_o the_o evangelist_n report_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o simple_a narration_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o their_o exact_a note_n of_o place_n and_o time_n seem_v utter_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o vitus_n theodorus_n 4._o theodorus_n vitus_n theodorus_n in_o matt._n ca._n 4._o historia_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la jesus_n post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la à _fw-it diabolo_fw-it tentatus_fw-la sit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o history_n and_o neither_o vision_n nor_o cogitation_n how_o jesus_n after_o baptism_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n aretius_n matth._n aretius_n aretius_n in_o câ—…_n 4._o matth._n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la presentem_fw-la corporali_fw-la specie_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la egisse_fw-la nam_fw-la incessum_fw-la illi_fw-la tribuit_fw-la &_o congressum_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la pronomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emphaticé_fw-la declarat_fw-la preterea_fw-la sermonem_fw-la habet_fw-la loquor_fw-la proponit_fw-la cit_fw-la at_o scripturam_fw-la quae_fw-la corporalem_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la satanae_n arguunt_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n in_o some_o corporal_a shape_n for_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o a_o access_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o pronoune_n to_o he_o declare_v emphatical_o his_o congress_n with_o christ_n beside_o he_o talk_v and_o utter_v word_n propose_v and_o cit_v the_o scripture_n which_o argue_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o satan_n in_o erasmus_n bullinger_n musculus_fw-la and_o other_o it_o likewise_o appear_v that_o this_o tentation_n be_v external_a which_o for_o length_n i_o omit_v yea_o the_o reason_n which_o lead_v you_o to_o make_v it_o a_o imagination_n and_o spiritual_a cogitation_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o childish_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o evert_v than_o any_o way_n establish_v your_o conceit_n 18._o conceit_n defenc._n pag._n 83_o li._n 18._o christ_n fast_v but_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o so_o long_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v then_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v how_o can_v he_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n learn_v first_o to_o understand_v daâ—…es_n christ_n be_v tempt_v after_o forty_o daâ—…es_n the_o scripture_n before_o you_o charge_v they_o with_o
know_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v the_o first_o be_v unspeakable_a smart_n and_o pain_n from_o god_n immediate_a hand_n inflict_v soul_n what_o torment_v the_o defenâ—…er_n have_v deâ—…sed_v for_o christ_n soul_n the_o same_o anguish_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o do_v on_o the_o damn_a spirit_n for_o this_o you_o have_v neither_o script_n nor_o scroll_n text_n nor_o title_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o lewd_a device_n of_o you_o presume_v what_o you_o please_v of_o god_n hand_n because_o it_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o thence_o you_o leap_v to_o devil_n and_o make_v they_o god_n instrument_n to_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o strange_a temptation_n and_o incomprehensible_a sorrow_n suggest_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n then_o you_o make_v christ_n own_o heart_n conceive_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o word_n and_o act_n of_o the_o jew_n fire_v and_o enrage_v by_o satan_n the_o dreadful_a and_o painful_a stroke_n and_o sting_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o just_a indignation_n against_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o tumultuous_a dream_n of_o your_o own_o head_n and_o certain_a wasteful_a word_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a sense_n beside_o which_o you_o have_v neither_o express_v nor_o confirm_v any_o thing_n now_o you_o begin_v to_o make_v commentary_n upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o a_o coal_n and_o as_o sound_v as_o a_o satchel_n of_o sawdust_n 10._o sawdust_n defenc._n pag._n 86._o li._n 10._o first_o en_fw-fr ho_o in_o that_o which_o himself_o suffer_v signify_v either_o the_o 10._o the_o defenc._n pag._n 86._o li._n 10._o matter_n wherein_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v we_o or_o the_o 10._o the_o defenc._n pag._n 86._o li._n 10._o mean_n whereby_o he_o become_v ready_a and_o fit_a to_o succour_v we_o or_o else_o the_o occasion_n and_o 10._o and_o defenc._n pag._n 86._o li._n 10._o reason_n why_o he_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o succour_v we_o even_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v your_o exposition_n be_v like_o your_o conclusion_n they_o have_v neither_o root_n nor_o rind_n here_o be_v in_o show_n three_o part_n of_o a_o division_n all_o which_o indeed_o you_o say_v be_v 31._o be_v defenc._n pag._n 86._o li._n 31._o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n and_o so_o your_o triple_a division_n senseless_a and_o needless_a the_o part_n import_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o 27._o the_o li._n 27._o first_o way_n seem_v to_o you_o not_o the_o unlikely_a which_o if_o you_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v the_o false_a &_o far_a from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o that_o christ_n help_v man_n in_o nothing_o but_o what_o himself_o first_o suffer_v that_o he_o suffer_v all_o particular_a degree_n &_o special_a sort_n of_o affliction_n as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n which_o may_v befall_v any_o man_n these_o be_v so_o loud_o lie_v that_o but_o you_o no_o man_n will_v make_v either_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n speech_n or_o purpose_n but_o your_o luck_n be_v to_o light_v on_o the_o worst_a or_o your_o choice_n lead_v you_o to_o fancy_n the_o foul_a that_o you_o may_v differ_v fro_o other_o man_n &_o be_v singular_a in_o your_o own_o sense_n for_o yourself_o see_v &_o say_v 35._o say_v li._n 35._o all_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o cross_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v nor_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o any_o man_n and_o so_o not_o to_o christ._n why_o then_o make_v you_o that_o the_o likely_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o christ_n suffer_v all_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o pain_n wherein_o he_o succour_v we_o if_o you_o mean_v general_o that_o christ_n taste_v all_o sort_n of_o pain_n that_o be_v both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a then_o shall_v you_o never_o conclude_v that_o he_o taste_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o pain_n in_o special_a but_o it_o suffice_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o a_o divine_a respect_n in_o mercy_n but_o a_o humane_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o our_o misery_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v compassionate_a and_o tender_o affect_v in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o extremity_n because_o he_o himself_o feel_v the_o sharpness_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n shame_n and_o pain_n while_o here_o he_o live_v and_o have_v not_o forget_v how_o near_o they_o pinch_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o more_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o in_o those_o word_n then_o to_o show_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o humane_a nature_n feel_v our_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o humane_a commiseration_n and_o compassion_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n which_o the_o word_n do_v full_o fit_v for_o 2._o for_o heb._n 2._o en_fw-fr ho_o in_o that_o or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o suffer_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o try_v he_o be_v able_a with_o more_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v 18._o tempt_v defenc._n pag._n 86._o li._n 18._o which_o way_n soever_o of_o these_o three_o we_o take_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o plain_o infer_v that_o christ_n himself_o feel_v all_o the_o misery_n and_o smart_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o feel_v the_o smart_n and_o grief_n of_o rejection_n confusion_n desperation_n and_o such_o like_a christ_n never_o taste_v because_o they_o be_v faithless_a and_o graceless_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o us._n yet_o in_o these_o christ_n can_v and_o do_v sâ—…ccour_v we_o not_o because_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o but_o for_o that_o he_o know_v what_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n bring_v with_o they_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n not_o of_o the_o same_o object_n which_o be_v sinful_a but_o of_o the_o same_o affection_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o none_o of_o these_o way_n which_o you_o mention_v come_v near_o the_o conclude_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n except_o you_o urge_v the_o first_o against_o all_o truth_n and_o sense_n acknowledge_v even_o by_o yourself_o where_o you_o say_v 21._o say_v defenc._n pag._n 87._o li_n 21._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o particular_a in_o each_o of_o they_o or_o which_o every_o man_n meet_v withal_o grant_v then_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n will_v â—…eele_v the_o sharp_a impression_n that_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n shame_n or_o pain_n can_v make_v on_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o still_o without_o sin_n be_v that_o a_o proof_n that_o christ_n â—…ed_v rejection_n confusion_n or_o damnation_n because_o he_o taste_v how_o deep_o fear_v can_v afâ—…ct_v man_n nature_n what_o ignorant_a and_o uncoherent_a collection_n be_v these_o christ_n tâ—…ed_v the_o sharpness_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n as_o namely_o of_o fear_n sorrow_n and_o shame_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v all_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n and_o shame_n that_o we_o do_v and_o may_v â—…eele_v who_o reason_v so_o that_o have_v any_o reason_n leave_v in_o his_o head_n or_o hart_n this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d kata_n panta_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v full_o import_v the_o word_n kata_fw-la panta_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n or_o altogether_o may_v have_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d four_o several_a reference_n and_o none_o of_o they_o near_o the_o false_a construction_n that_o you_o make_v of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v he_o must_v be_v like_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o â—…e_a 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o man_n nature_n he_o muâ—…_n be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d brother_n 2._o he_o must_v be_v like_v not_o this_o or_o that_o brother_n and_o so_o not_o like_o any_o particular_a person_n in_o any_o special_a cause_n or_o circumstance_n but_o wherein_o they_o all_o aâ—…e_v brother_n each_o to_o other_o 2._o other_o hebr._n 2._o in_o all_o those_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v like_o they_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o likeness_n that_o the_o apostle_n urge_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o equality_n much_o less_o a_o identity_n require_v in_o those_o word_n not_o that_o christ_n in_o patient_a suâ—…ering_n of_o affliction_n do_v not_o paâ—…_n all_o but_o these_o word_n import_v a_o similitude_n and_o have_v no_o far_o force_v 4._o these_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o he_o without_o sin_n 4._o sin_n hâ—…r_n 4._o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n after_o a_o likeness_n but_o without_o sin_n
may_v and_o do_v punish_v proper_o christ_n soul_n also_o and_o yet_o never_o divide_v his_o godhead_n nor_o his_o love_n from_o it_o the_o one_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o a_o wanton_a colt_n when_o he_o wince_v with_o his_o heel_n think_v he_o can_v batter_v wall_n and_o beat_v down_o tree_n with_o a_o blow_n when_o yet_o the_o skittish_a thing_n do_v but_o hurt_v itself_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n which_o weaken_v all_o that_o i_o say_v in_o so_o many_o side_n against_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o of_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o all_o those_o page_n which_o you_o quote_v need_v you_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n so_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o you_o so_o false_o idle_o and_o foolish_o match_v they_o together_o a_o very_a drone_n will_v soon_o discern_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n innocent_o obedient_o and_o patient_o suffer_v can_v no_o way_n separate_v christ_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n though_o it_o deprive_v hiâ—…_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o leave_v neither_o action_n affection_n nor_o communion_n of_o grace_n truth_n or_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n sever_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n quite_o from_o god_n and_o make_v they_o hateful_a unto_o god_n and_o altogether_o unapt_a to_o reconcile_v other_o unto_o god_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v disjoin_v and_o part_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o your_o crack_n that_o you_o can_v blow_v mountain_n afore_o you_o with_o your_o breath_n and_o your_o craft_n that_o shift_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o all_o those_o place_n into_o a_o proper_a spiritual_a punishment_n of_o your_o own_o frame_n you_o have_v not_o avoid_v any_o one_o reason_n there_o nor_o offer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o come_v towards_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o rove_v after_o your_o wont_a manner_n with_o general_a phrase_n proper_a to_o yourself_o and_o then_o think_v that_o no_o man_n see_v you_o there_o be_v other_o punishment_n in_o the_o soul_n beside_o death_n but_o none_o that_o can_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o 5._o for_o rome_n 5._o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 15._o son_n 1._o cor._n 15._o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o say_v paul_n the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v for_o first_o of_o all_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n then_o you_o and_o whosoever_o else_o that_o preach_v or_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n you_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v neither_o can_v you_o look_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n that_o leave_v the_o main_a ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o death_n that_o he_o taste_v for_o all_o and_o through_o which_o he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o to_o step_v to_o any_o other_o spiritual_a punishment_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n then_o to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v or_o reveal_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o create_v you_o new_a saviour_n after_o your_o own_o conceit_n you_o must_v therefore_o be_v direct_o and_o plain_o bring_v to_o this_o point_n whether_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o such_o gigger_n of_o proper_a punishment_n nor_o strain_n of_o improper_a speech_n as_o you_o and_o your_o friend_n hunt_v after_o but_o fair_o and_o full_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o must_v be_v hear_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o your_o fancy_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n wherein_o though_o i_o exclude_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o feel_v the_o pain_n know_v the_o cause_n and_o behold_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o suffering_n undertake_v for_o man_n through_o the_o tender_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o man_n yet_o none_o of_o those_o fear_n sorrow_n nor_o pain_n which_o the_o soul_n discern_v and_o receive_v do_v any_o whit_n diminish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o he_o nor_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n cleave_v fast_o to_o god_n without_o any_o separation_n and_o consequent_o the_o innocence_n obedience_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n soul_n in_o his_o suffering_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a do_v confirm_v and_o manifest_v the_o life_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o due_a place_n 27._o place_n defenc._n paâ—…_n 90._o li._n 27._o then_o you_o address_v yourself_o against_o another_o even_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o i_o which_o i_o make_v from_o the_o strange_a and_o incomparable_a agony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n you_o make_v no_o reason_n from_o christ_n agony_n but_o assume_v that_o for_o a_o show_n which_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v you_o infer_v what_o you_o list_v by_o your_o rash_a presumptuous_a and_o manifest_a contradiction_n both_o to_o yourself_o and_o to_o the_o scripture_n 30._o scripture_n ibid._n li._n 30._o these_o invade_v he_o as_o we_o read_v principal_o at_o three_o time_n first_o in_o the_o foretaste_n of_o his_o passion_n joh._n 12._o second_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o his_o apprehension_n three_o in_o his_o very_a extreme_a passion_n itself_o on_o the_o cross_n the_o scripture_n mention_v one_o agony_n and_o you_o multiply_v that_o to_o three_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o john_n when_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_n that_o come_v to_o worship_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v christ_n of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v much_o and_o make_v their_o desire_n know_v to_o philip_n and_o he_o to_o andrew_n and_o they_o both_o to_o jesus_n jesus_n answer_v they_o 12._o they_o john_n 12._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v even_o at_o hand_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o his_o death_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o show_v himself_o when_o his_o heart_n or_o soul_n be_v trouble_v with_o other_o matter_n even_o with_o the_o meditation_n and_o preparation_n of_o his_o death_n now_o except_o you_o be_v so_o wise_a that_o you_o will_v make_v every_o affection_n in_o christ_n a_o agony_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o agony_n he_o often_o time_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n before_o where_o no_o man_n beside_o you_o do_v dream_n of_o agony_n and_o this_o very_a word_n be_v in_o other_o case_n ascribe_v aswell_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o other_o where_o no_o colour_n of_o a_o agony_n do_v appear_v when_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o 13._o he_o john_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o meaning_n to_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n when_o he_o see_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o she_o to_o weep_v 11._o weep_v john_n 11._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o trouble_v himself_o insomuch_o that_o he_o weep_v which_o yet_o be_v no_o agony_n but_o a_o touch_n of_o humane_a compassion_n show_v the_o love_n he_o bear_v unto_o they_o the_o complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n beside_o the_o word_n have_v no_o show_n of_o a_o agony_n and_o what_o sense_n they_o bear_v we_o shall_v after_o examine_v very_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o behold_v his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n will_v never_o in_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n of_o his_o enemy_n with_o his_o own_o deed_n or_o word_n verify_v their_o reproach_n and_o taunt_n against_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o upbraid_v he_o with_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v devise_v not_o three_o but_o threescore_o agony_n if_o you_o will_v the_o scripture_n express_v one_o and_o that_o you_o neither_o right_o conceive_v nor_o right_o use_v 35._o use_v defenc._n pag._n 90._o li._n 35._o to_o all_o that_o
of_o this_o judgement_n christ_n before_o express_v when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o cross_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o and_o after_o when_o rise_v from_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n he_o say_v 14._o say_v mark_v 14._o behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n as_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 22._o he_o luke_n 22._o this_o be_v your_o very_a hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o likewise_o to_o peter_n when_o he_o 18._o he_o john_n 18._o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v of_o his_o right_a ear_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sneath_a 18._o sneath_a john_n 18._o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v christ_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v every_o where_o specify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n 1._o pet._n 2._o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n we_o shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n what_o need_v you_o then_o so_o curious_o question_v against_o who_o or_o in_o what_o cause_n sit_v god_n in_o judgement_n now_o when_o christ_n be_v thus_o astonish_v and_o agonize_v god_n sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o receive_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o son_n by_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n unto_o death_n 3._o death_n defenc._n pag._n 93._o li._n 3._o of_o necessitte_v it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n first_o god_n majesty_n and_o great_a justice_n now_o at_o this_o time_n may_v sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o yea_o chief_o against_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o ransomepaier_v &_o surety_n in_o our_o steed_n 16._o steed_n li._n 16._o second_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v now_o as_o judge_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 40._o world_n pa._n 94._o li._n 40._o three_o god_n matestie_n &_o justice_n may_v be_v consider_v sit_v in_o judgement_n mere_o against_o sinfullman_n you_o be_v copious_a where_o you_o need_v not_o and_o careless_a where_o most_o cause_n be_v you_o shall_v be_v circumspect_a to_o make_v a_o idle_a show_n of_o small_a skill_n you_o bring_v here_o a_o triple_a judgement_n of_o god_n first_o against_o we_o and_o christ_n our_o surety_n second_o against_o satan_n three_o against_o sinful_a man_n which_o be_v either_o elect_a or_o reprobate_a as_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o man_n redemption_n do_v not_o concern_v all_o three_o to_o wit_n christ_n as_o the_o redeemer_n satan_n god_n judgement_n for_o our_o redemption_n concern_v christ_n man_n and_o satan_n satan_n as_o the_o accuser_n the_o elect_a as_o the_o ransom_v leave_v the_o reprobate_n in_o their_o sin_n through_o their_o unbelief_n unto_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o vengeance_n in_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v by_o this_o judgement_n receive_v and_o allow_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_a satan_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o place_n and_o power_n to_o accuse_v they_o for_o sin_n or_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o by_o sin_n and_o the_o purgation_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o saviour_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o discharge_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n remain_v on_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n obey_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n save_o therefore_o your_o fruitless_a pain_n in_o the_o rest_n and_o show_v why_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n now_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o to_o receive_v recompense_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n may_v not_o breed_v a_o religious_a fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n li._n christ._n defenc._n pag._n 93._o li._n if_o you_o mean_v that_o thus_o christ_n with_o submission_n behold_v his_o father_n in_o judgement_n at_o this_o time_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o agony_n it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o the_o same_o which_o we_o maintain_v you_o take_v this_o for_o a_o show_n to_o build_v your_o fancy_n on_o but_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v you_o abuse_v trewthe_n to_o serve_v your_o turn_n let_v it_o stand_v for_o good_a that_o christ_n now_o behold_v his_o father_n wicked_a christ_n may_v behold_v the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o fear_v the_o vengeance_n due_a to_o the_o wicked_a sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o require_v recompense_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o follow_v that_o god_n award_v the_o self_n same_o vengeance_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o shall_v have_v suffer_v if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v redeem_v this_o be_v a_o false_a heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a conclusion_n no_o way_n coherent_a to_o the_o premise_n and_o no_o way_n consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o than_o final_a destruction_n desperation_n confusion_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o hell_n fire_n which_o without_o question_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o their_o example_n that_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v without_o reservation_n or_o remedy_n have_v light_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n if_o that_o vengeance_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o can_v by_o no_o justice_n be_v inflict_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o not_o if_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o then_o can_v the_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o his_o punishment_n on_o himself_o cast_v he_o into_o this_o agony_n you_o will_v release_v he_o of_o the_o circumstance_n but_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o self_n same_o pain_n which_o the_o damn_a endure_v when_o you_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o christ_n show_v your_o wicked_a and_o witless_a conceit_n as_o much_o as_o you_o list_v but_o the_o father_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o appertain_v sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v most_o willing_a thereto_o ne_o do_v ne_o can_v by_o justice_n determine_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o son_n that_o shall_v either_o derogate_v from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o abrogate_v the_o love_n which_o god_n profess_v and_o pronounce_v so_o often_o from_o heaven_n towards_o he_o god_n may_v have_v condemn_v we_o that_o most_o just_o deserve_v it_o but_o to_o adjudge_v the_o same_o condemnation_n to_o his_o own_o son_n be_v simple_o impossible_a to_o the_o justice_n holiness_n truth_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n person_n must_v either_o be_v dissolve_v which_o god_n have_v faithful_o swear_v and_o mighty_o wrought_v or_o else_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n must_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o vengeance_n with_o the_o damn_a and_o with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o devil_n never_o dream_v nor_o dare_v to_o broche_z 8._o broche_z defence_n pag._n 93._o li._n 8._o this_o 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o that_o christ_n have_v recall_v pain_n inflict_v from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o we_o in_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o acquit_v by_o he_o not_o deny_v be_v a_o slender_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v with_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n conclude_v 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v a_o 〈◊〉_d if_o christ_n manhood_n may_v and_o do_v righteous_o and_o just_o sear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v now_o in_o judgement_n to_o proportion_v the_o price_n that_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o man_n ransom_n how_o do_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o real_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v inflict_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o instant_n except_o in_o mad_a man_n conceit_n which_o respect_v more_o their_o pang_n than_o their_o proof_n and_o prefer_v their_o will_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o witness_v of_o man_n reason_n all_o judgement_n against_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v tend_v unto_o condemnation_n no_o judgement_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v proceed_v unto_o damnation_n for_o what_o or_o who_o sin_n soever_o and_o therefore_o to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o that_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n than_o the_o sunne-shining_a at_o noon_n day_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o
his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v shed_v for_o many_o sore_a remission_n of_o sin_n your_o infliction_n of_o hell_n pain_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o such_o trifle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v light_o take_v up_o for_o your_o pleasure_n or_o humorous_o surmise_v upon_o your_o vain_a conjecture_n you_o must_v evident_o and_o inevitable_o prove_v it_o before_o any_o wise_a or_o sober_a christian_a will_n or_o shall_v believe_v it_o châ—…istes_n fear_n and_o agony_n you_o think_v can_v have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o this_o can_v never_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n since_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n nor_o word_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o everlasting_a damnation_n be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o any_o such_o judgement_n can_v be_v decree_v or_o execute_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o against_o any_o part_n of_o his_o person_n we_o less_o doubt_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o list_v not_o to_o mix_v their_o desperate_a device_n with_o god_n eternal_a truth_n that_o no_o such_o judgement_n can_v be_v give_v against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o damn_a feel_v but_o the_o 53._o the_o esa._n 53._o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o 5._o and_o heb._n 5._o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v he_o learned_a obedience_n it_o be_v no_o judgement_n you_o will_v say_v where_o nothing_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a both_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o be_v their_o person_n shall_v be_v everlasting_o reject_v and_o adjudge_v to_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o god_n just_o hate_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o 4._o the_o 1._o pet._n 4._o judgement_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o their_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o their_o person_n be_v belove_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o he_o that_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o who_o blood_n cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o pattern_n of_o which_o judgement_n be_v precedent_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n to_o who_o 8._o who_o rom._n 8._o image_n the_o whole_a body_n must_v be_v conform_v that_o 2._o that_o 2._o tim._n 2._o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o be_v 4._o be_v 1._o pet._n 4._o condemn_v as_o touch_v man_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o may_v live_v as_o touch_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n even_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o condemnation_n in_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v live_v to_o god_n and_o their_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o bliss_n with_o their_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o do_v not_o appoint_v the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o the_o damn_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n but_o only_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o flesh_n join_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o spirit_n what_o need_n have_v christ_n you_o will_v ask_v to_o fear_v this_o judgement_n as_o christ_n have_v less_o need_n to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n than_o all_o his_o member_n so_o have_v he_o more_o will_n care_n and_o power_n to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o approach_v to_o god_n for_o sinner_n and_o with_o sin_n as_o he_o undertake_v their_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o present_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o proffer_n satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n so_o he_o teach_v we_o all_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_n when_o we_o behold_v his_o pass_a glory_n and_o our_o exceed_a infirmity_n and_o in_o faith_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o fear_v of_o his_o greatness_n to_o tremble_v and_o shake_v before_o he_o this_o christian_a submission_n which_o god_n require_v of_o all_o man_n christ_n do_v most_o of_o all_o perform_v when_o he_o present_v we_o and_o our_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o prostrate_v flat_a on_o the_o earth_n he_o humble_v himself_o with_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o without_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n than_o ever_o man_n before_o or_o since_o do_v this_o fear_n and_o tremble_a with_o all_o submission_n and_o devotion_n yield_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n you_o no_o way_n like_o but_o in_o a_o self_n conceit_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o desperate_a and_o damn_a person_n and_o christ_n soul_n to_o be_v actual_o torment_v with_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o be_v the_o sharp_a in_o hell_n and_o all_o this_o you_o gather_v upon_o none_o other_o ground_n but_o for_o that_o christ_n exceed_o fear_n and_o sorrow_v in_o the_o garden_n but_o if_o no_o man_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n do_v the_o work_n or_o receive_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o a_o service_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o creator_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n now_o offer_v we_o all_o that_o be_v sinful_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o infinite_a desire_n and_o most_o ardent_a prayer_n to_o make_v recompense_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o so_o through_o his_o love_n and_o savour_n with_o god_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o i_o say_v might_n christ_n in_o our_o cause_n and_o in_o our_o name_n show_v all_o possible_a fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o so_o great_a majesty_n so_o mighty_o displease_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o either_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o own_o religious_a humility_n and_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n he_o may_v perform_v this_o service_n and_o submission_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heavenly_a presence_n 32._o presence_n defenc._n pag._n 93._o li._n 32._o your_o testimony_n touch_v man_n sinful_a make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o these_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n endure_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o christ_n in_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o no_o such_o case_n your_o exception_n be_v more_o frivolous_a and_o no_o way_n fit_v your_o fancy_n for_o what_o if_o conscience_n of_o sin_n breed_v a_o amaze_a fear_n in_o man_n when_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n reveal_v unto_o they_o do_v that_o exclude_v the_o religious_a affection_n &_o submission_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o man_n weakness_n in_o this_o life_n owe_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 66._o majesty_n esa._n 66._o he_o will_v i_o respect_v say_v god_n that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n not_o only_o god_n glory_v reveal_v but_o his_o word_n denounce_v require_v submission_n and_o reverend_a tremble_n 2._o tremble_n phil._n 2._o work_v your_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o mean_v man_n shall_v always_o be_v amaze_v or_o that_o god_n still_o reveal_v his_o glorious_a presence_n but_o that_o our_o infirmity_n remember_v and_o his_o majesty_n consider_v we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n command_v by_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o corinthian_n paul_n testify_v that_o they_o receive_v tite_n 7._o tite_n 2._o cor._n 7._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a such_o reverence_n the_o faithful_a yield_v to_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o messenger_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o only_a conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n presence_n impress_v this_o affection_n the_o apostle_n require_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o 6._o their_o ephes._n 6._o carnal_a master_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o witness_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o 2._o he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o be_v among_o they_o in_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_n so_o that_o not_o only_a guilt_n of_o sin_n make_v man_n to_o fear_n and_o fly_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o in_o adam_n when_o he_o first_o transgress_v and_o in_o peter_n before_o he_o be_v call_v who_o word_n you_o abuse_v to_o elude_v
of_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n or_o of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o piaier_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o be_v that_o a_o reason_n this_o be_v not_o respect_v by_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n because_o he_o have_v cause_n the_o different_a affection_n in_o christ_n agony_n have_v different_a cause_n diverse_a other_o assault_n and_o sea_n of_o sorrow_n touch_v himself_o and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o touch_v the_o jew_n what_o hobble_v be_v this_o to_o ask_v one_o entire_a cause_n for_o so_o many_o different_a affection_n and_o action_n as_o christ_n show_v in_o his_o agony_n where_o the_o scripture_n note_v not_o only_o fear_v and_o sorrow_n on_o every_o side_n but_o extreme_a humility_n and_o ardent_a zeal_n with_o such_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n that_o the_o sweat_n break_v from_o he_o like_o drop_n of_o blood_n who_o that_o seek_v truth_n or_o read_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n will_v thus_o cavil_v with_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n christ_n be_v in_o these_o passion_n and_o prayer_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n for_o so_o himself_o say_v to_o peter_n 26._o peter_n matth._n 26._o what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n and_o he_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o intentive_o or_o more_o fervent_o after_o he_o be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o angel_n than_o before_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o say_v nothing_o all_o that_o while_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o only_o these_o word_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cupe_fw-la pass_v from_o i_o this_o he_o repeat_v thrice_o as_o the_o scripture_n observe_v but_o his_o prayer_n be_v long_o and_o extend_v to_o other_o thing_n except_o we_o think_v christ_n be_v a_o hour_n repeat_v three_o line_n beside_o the_o scripture_n note_v a_o change_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o after_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o 22._o he_o luc._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o enter_v into_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o than_o before_o so_o that_o his_o sweat_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n like_o drop_n of_o blood_n you_o say_v there_o must_v be_v one_o entire_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o passion_n so_o you_o say_v but_o which_o way_n do_v you_o or_o can_v you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o save_v by_o the_o liquor_n of_o your_o own_o lip_n which_o be_v weak_a than_o water_n to_o glue_v these_o thing_n together_o 21._o together_o defenc._n pag._n 95_o li._n 21._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n wrought_v by_o he_o be_v by_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n just_o call_v his_o passion_n not_o his_o compassion_n which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o note_v a_o man_n may_v soon_o note_v the_o worthiness_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o when_o neither_o by_o truth_n nor_o reason_n you_o can_v prevail_v you_o fall_v to_o collude_v with_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n and_o compassion_n as_o if_o christ_n passion_n do_v not_o sometime_o import_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n wherein_o be_v confession_n reprehension_n prediction_n prayer_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o pain_n endure_v and_o do_v it_o note_v no_o more_o but_o pain_n be_v not_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n as_o painful_a many_o time_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o stripe_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o body_n such_o trifle_n you_o take_v for_o triple_a engine_n when_o your_o conceit_n must_v be_v conclude_v all_o other_o man_n argument_n have_v no_o shape_n of_o any_o reason_n with_o you_o so_o deep_o you_o be_v in_o love_n with_o yourself_o and_o your_o own_o invention_n be_v they_o never_o so_o ill-favoured_a or_o mishapen_a 2._o mishapen_a defenc._n pag._n 96._o li._n 2._o last_o those_o holyman_n it_o seem_v have_v their_o thought_n whole_o defix_v on_o their_o vehement_a pity_n towards_o the_o jew_n earnest_o and_o constant_o wish_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n may_v come_v upon_o themselves_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o deserve_v it_o may_v escape_v but_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n contrariwise_o desire_v that_o cup_n which_o he_o taste_v to_o be_v to_o bitter_a and_o to_o violent_a for_o he_o may_v pass_v away_o from_o himself_o if_o your_o supposition_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n be_v grant_v you_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o way_n true_a they_o make_v the_o strong_a against_o you_o though_o you_o dissemble_v the_o sight_n thereof_o for_o if_o pity_n towards_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o those_o two_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o yield_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a torment_n as_o you_o imagine_v to_o save_v their_o brethren_n how_o great_a reason_n then_o have_v it_o that_o the_o messiah_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o mercy_n may_v be_v move_v with_o such_o inward_a compassion_n for_o that_o whole_a nation_n that_o he_o most_o earnest_o and_o frequent_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n to_o have_v this_o cup_n that_o be_v this_o manner_n of_o death_n whereby_o the_o jew_n shall_v perish_v to_o pass_v from_o he_o as_o origen_n jerom_n ambrose_n and_o bede_n expound_v those_o word_n and_o though_o your_o hellish_a humour_n be_v so_o hot_a and_o so_o haughty_a that_o you_o pronounce_v of_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o semblance_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o yet_o the_o considerate_a reader_n will_v find_v in_o those_o man_n judgment_n who_o i_o have_v name_v and_o produce_v more_o sap_n and_o pith_n then_o in_o your_o hell_n pain_n for_o see_v the_o affection_n of_o mercy_n have_v be_v so_o mighty_a in_o man_n that_o they_o be_v more_o then_o perplex_v with_o this_o grief_n what_o bring_v you_o but_o babble_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o fervent_o pray_v if_o so_o it_o please_v god_n not_o to_o make_v his_o death_n the_o mean_a of_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o when_o he_o see_v their_o pertinacie_n and_o infidelity_n to_o be_v such_o that_o his_o prayer_n do_v not_o prevail_v for_o they_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o agonize_v in_o mind_n for_o their_o woeful_a and_o wilful_a destruction_n christ_n pray_v for_o himself_o not_o for_o they_o but_o these_o learned_a father_n tell_v you_o he_o pray_v not_o against_o his_o own_o death_n simple_o but_o respect_v they_o by_o who_o hand_n it_o shall_v come_v and_o who_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o cup_n of_o hell_n pain_n which_o you_o dream_v christ_n then_o taste_v to_o be_v too_o bitter_a and_o too_o violent_a for_o he_o be_v a_o false_a and_o fond_a conceit_n of_o you_o have_v neither_o truth_n sense_n nor_o likelihood_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n must_v give_v place_n to_o your_o device_n and_o semblance_n this_o i_o speak_v if_o your_o assertion_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n be_v admit_v howbeit_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v one_o word_n of_o all_o that_o you_o affirm_v in_o this_o case_n you_o take_v certain_a very_o obscure_a and_o much_o question_v word_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n for_o your_o groundwork_n and_o at_o your_o pleasure_n without_o all_o proof_n you_o build_v thereon_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o falsehood_n and_o confusion_n out_o of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a dark_a and_o doubtful_a place_n because_o the_o most_o of_o your_o hellish_a doctrine_n be_v draw_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o far_o and_o what_o those_o word_n infer_v which_o you_o so_o much_o strive_v to_o abuse_v when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v they_o a_o calf_n of_o gold_n and_o feast_v and_o play_v examine_v moses_n prayer_n for_o the_o people_n examine_v before_o it_o as_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o say_v to_o moses_n 13._o moses_n deuter._n 9_o v_o 13._o i_o have_v see_v this_o people_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o stifnecked_a people_n 14._o people_n 14._o let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o and_o put_v out_o their_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o great_a than_o they_o be_v for_o this_o sin_n when_o moses_n pray_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v he_o say_v to_o god_n 31._o god_n exod._n 32._o v_o 31._o this_o people_n have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n 32._o sin_n 32._o and_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o wipe_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v to_o who_o god_n answer_v 33._o answer_v verse_n 33._o whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o i_o will_v put_v he_o out_o of_o my_o book_n the_o first_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o god_n
that_o you_o name_n for_o a_o contradiction_n to_o this_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n if_o you_o have_v any_o in_o store_n but_o if_o your_o ignorance_n be_v such_o that_o you_o bring_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n agony_n for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o your_o insolence_n such_o that_o you_o will_v pronounce_v what_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v or_o mean_a without_o any_o far_a proof_n you_o may_v soon_o make_v they_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v on_o every_o side_n sorrowful_a and_o after_o comfort_v receive_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n fall_v into_o a_o agony_n of_o intentive_a prayer_n in_o which_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n this_o the_o scripture_n report_n what_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o particular_a cause_n of_o this_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n or_o for_o what_o after_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n christ_n pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n wherein_o like_o some_o late_o rise_v apostle_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o decide_v what_o best_o sort_v with_o your_o error_n and_o proclaim_v that_o to_o be_v express_a scripture_n but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n express_v that_o christ_n fear_n sorrow_n and_o discomfort_v cause_v his_o agony_n if_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o agony_n as_o well_o as_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o cause_n as_o well_o of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o they_o cause_v not_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o neither_o be_v direct_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n sweat_n comfort_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o intentiâ—…e_a prayer_n go_v before_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n speak_v of_o christ_n prostration_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o triple_a petition_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o of_o his_o disciple_n heaviness_n and_o neglect_n to_o watch_v with_o he_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n do_v it_o therefore_o express_v these_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o how_o do_v the_o gospel_n declare_v discomfort_v to_o have_v cause_v that_o agony_n because_o it_o say_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v or_o comfort_v he_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o inspire_v any_o spiritual_a strength_n into_o christ_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o honest_a neighbour_n to_o persuade_v christ_n with_o word_n to_o be_v content_a and_o patient_a these_o kind_n of_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o this_o place_n but_o by_o his_o message_n from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v god_n messenger_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o declare_v in_o all_o likelihood_n that_o christ_n prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v for_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n note_v of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o in_o all_o coherence_n be_v the_o comfort_n the_o angel_n bring_v with_o he_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n now_o this_o comfort_n will_v rather_o assuage_v his_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n then_o increase_v it_o yea_o how_o can_v any_o comfort_n bring_v by_o the_o angel_n cause_n this_o agony_n you_o dream_v perhaps_o christ_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o comfort_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n comfortable_a message_n continue_v his_o former_a agony_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o worse_a than_o before_o wherein_o he_o sweat_v blood_n if_o your_o dream_n be_v express_a scripture_n than_o here_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v even_o your_o presume_v beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o since_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v 22._o affirm_v luke_n 22._o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n appear_v comfort_v he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o comfortable_a message_n to_o he_o in_o all_o reason_n his_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n do_v now_o cease_v and_o he_o fall_v upon_o this_o comfort_n receive_v as_o i_o think_v not_o repel_v as_o you_o imagine_v to_o a_o agony_n not_o of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n much_o less_o of_o hell_n pain_n but_o of_o more_o vehement_a prayer_n than_o before_o and_o in_o that_o zealous_a and_o inflame_a prayer_n in_o which_o he_o pour_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o his_o body_n for_o desire_n to_o prevail_v for_o man_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n his_o sweat_n be_v like_o blood_n 1._o blood_n defenc._n pag._n 107._o li_n 1._o the_o word_n next_o before_o in_o the_o text_n be_v 44._o be_v luk._n 22._o 43._o 44._o a_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v he_o some_o comfort_n that_o be_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v quite_o in_o his_o sorrow_n &_o discomfort_n but_o still_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agonic_n and_o sweat_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o present_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o sorrowl_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n â—_o the_o tempter_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o seek_v by_o pretence_n of_o god_n power_n and_o protection_n to_o procure_v christ_n overthrow_n have_v more_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v take_v tardy_a with_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n than_o you_o have_v in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lay_v without_o addition_n or_o interposition_n of_o his_o own_o which_o you_o do_v not_o buttake_v some_o part_n of_o the_o text_n for_o a_o show_n you_o most_o untrue_o and_o most_o pestilent_o corrupt_v both_o the_o text_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n ca._n 22._o vers_fw-la 43_o 44_o these_o word_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n next_o before_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n a_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v he_o some_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o the_o evangelist_n word_n be_v your_o haste_n so_o great_a or_o your_o care_n so_o little_a that_o you_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v in_o your_o book_n for_o the_o right_a word_n of_o the_o text_n s._n luke_n say_v 43_o say_v luk._n 22._o v._n 43_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v he_o or_o comfort_v he_o no_o doubt_n with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o know_v except_o we_o apply_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o this_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v christ_n 7._o christ_n heb_n 5._o v_o 7._o in_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v this_o if_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n may_v well_o intend_v it_o for_o that_o christ_n prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o so_o much_o declare_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v not_o be_v but_o very_o comfortable_a to_o he_o if_o we_o list_v not_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o angel_n message_n of_o comfort_n than_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v be_v unknowen_a to_o man_n as_o the_o certain_a cause_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o suppose_v of_o the_o angel_n message_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o s._n luke_n word_n and_o those_o which_o you_o cite_v as_o the_o word_n next_o before_o the_o text_n not_o in_o matter_n you_o will_v say_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n which_o you_o may_v not_o alter_v when_o you_o profess_v to_o cite_v the_o text_n whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v you_o keep_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n you_o think_v such_o a_o meaning_n as_o you_o yourself_o make_v of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o you_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v strengthen_v he_o to_o give_v he_o some_o comfort_n where_o by_o the_o diminutive_a some_o you_o will_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v his_o fear_n and_o that_o intent_n you_o betray_v in_o the_o next_o line_n cite_v again_o your_o own_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o apparent_o corrupt_v his_o text_n for_o come_v to_o cite_v the_o 44_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fall_v into_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o or_o intentive_o in_o stead_n
of_o these_o word_n profess_v to_o cite_v the_o text_n you_o say_v but_o still_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o which_o be_v â—…uke_n the_o 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v s._n â—…uke_n immediate_a before_o christ_n sweat_a blood_n you_o shut_v they_o clean_o out_o as_o not_o fit_v your_o turn_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v his_o vehement_a prayer_n after_o comfort_n receive_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o agony_n for_o that_o the_o evangelist_n place_v it_o next_o before_o in_o the_o text_n your_o word_n then_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n be_v no_o good_a translation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v but_o still_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n be_v a_o violent_a corruption_n for_o genómenos_fw-la there_o do_v not_o signify_v his_o be_v or_o continue_v that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o but_o his_o become_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o before_o for_o example_n 4._o example_n gal._n 4._o v._n 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n genómenon_fw-mi make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o genómenon_n make_v under_o the_o law_n do_v the_o word_n genómenos_fw-la here_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o his_o mother_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o his_o mother_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o so_o make_v under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o import_n that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n before_o he_o be_v man_n but_o that_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o law_n he_o will_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o likewise_o 14._o likewise_o joh._n 1._o v._n 14._o ho_o logos_fw-la sarx_fw-la egeneto_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a scholiast_n observe_v comment_v upon_o s._n paul_n word_n i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d brethren_n photius_n apud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o epist._n aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n do_v not_o say_v he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o become_v a_o curse_n which_o be_v now_o present_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v or_o have_v be_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v to_o have_v yet_o continue_v sever_v from_o christ._n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v mâ—…de_v or_o to_o become_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o present_a time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v be_v still_o to_o continue_v wherefore_o genómâ—…nos_fw-la enagonia_fw-la be_v fall_v at_o that_o present_a upon_o comfort_n receive_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o a_o agony_n and_o not_o as_o you_o corrupt_o translate_v still_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n a_o agony_n you_o will_v say_v you_o use_v for_o all_o christ_n affection_n and_o action_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o so_o do_v not_o s._n luke_n he_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o christ_n more_o ardent_a prayer_n and_o to_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n if_o we_o speak_v abusive_o a_o agony_n may_v be_v take_v for_o fear_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v or_o if_o defective_o we_o name_v one_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a which_o agony_n how_o some_o use_n the_o word_n agony_n some_o man_n use_v to_o avoid_v length_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o number_n of_o particular_n then_o christ_n agony_n may_v stand_v to_o note_v all_o his_o affection_n action_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n nor_o proof_n s._n luke_n shall_v here_o do_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n agony_n both_o by_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o vehement_a contention_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o christ_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o fervent_o than_o before_o be_v now_o strengthen_v or_o comfort_v by_o the_o angel_n appear_v and_o message_n and_o even_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n with_o so_o zealous_a affection_n that_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o blood_n this_o you_o will_v cross_v by_o your_o corrupt_a translation_n in_o say_v but_o still_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o import_v that_o he_o continue_v still_o any_o former_a agony_n but_o upon_o the_o strength_n and_o comfort_n receive_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o agony_n of_o most_o vehement_a desire_n to_o prevail_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n for_o which_o he_o use_v so_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n that_o his_o sweat_n be_v colour_v like_o blood_n all_o these_o thing_n you_o venture_v to_o determine_v by_o your_o own_o authority_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v under_o your_o command_n and_o little_o think_v that_o wise_a and_o godly_a reader_n will_v censure_v your_o licentious_a intrusion_n on_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o deserve_v neither_o can_v you_o cease_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v for_o as_o you_o affirm_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n assume_v upon_o the_o angel_n message_n to_o have_v possess_v he_o before_o at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o garden_n so_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o any_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n you_o make_v consequent_a to_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n your_o handsome_a and_o holy_a translation_n and_o exposition_n be_v 3._o be_v defenc._n pag._n 107._o li_n 3._o but_o still_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o sweat_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o present_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n to_o death_n where_o you_o commit_v two_o notable_a falsification_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o write_v the_o dâ—…fender_n add_v to_o saint_n luke_n that_o which_o he_o never_o write_v and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o write_v for_o first_o these_o word_n my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n even_o to_o death_n be_v not_o in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n whence_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o cite_v they_o as_o present_o say_v after_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n next_o you_o pervert_v both_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v write_v for_o both_o matthew_n and_o mark_v which_o witness_v the_o speak_n of_o those_o word_n precise_o record_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o christ_n three_o disciple_n before_o he_o depart_v at_o first_o from_o they_o to_o pray_v in_o secret_a and_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o express_v any_o desire_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o read_v the_o text_n they_o keep_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n when_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n 32_o disciple_n mar._n 14._o v._n 32_o sit_v you_o here_o till_o i_o have_v pray_v 33._o pray_v 33._o he_o take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o in_o great_a heaviness_n 34._o heaviness_n 34._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a unto_o death_n tarry_v here_o and_o watch_v 35._o watch_v 35._o so_o he_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a and_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o you_o turn_v all_o upside_o downward_o and_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o s._n luke_n that_o still_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o sweat_n like_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o present_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n even_o to_o death_n with_o such_o addition_n translation_n and_o corruption_n against_o the_o circumstance_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o doubt_n may_v chance_v to_o creep_v at_o a_o crevie_a into_o some_o man_n conscience_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n but_o your_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v not_o one_o jot_n the_o near_a for_o all_o your_o invert_v &_o pervert_v the_o evangelist_n word_n to_o your_o will_n for_o what_o if_o christ_n do_v sweat_v blood_n at_o first_o which_o the_o gospel_n refer_v to_o the_o last_o do_v that_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n able_a to_o make_v man_n sweat_v blood_n but_o you_o must_v run_v to_o hell_n for_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v there_o with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o man_n body_n may_v colour_v his_o sweat_n with_o the_o show_n of_o blood_n be_v it_o hard_o for_o christ_n to_o resolve_v his_o blood_n into_o sweat_n by_o zeal_n without_o pain_n or_o with_o bodily_a pain_n while_o he_o be_v live_v than_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o send_v out_o of_o his_o side_n first_o 34._o first_o joh._n 13_o v._n 34._o blood_n and_o then_o water_n so_o distinct_o and_o miraculous_o
power_n that_o in_o all_o as_o well_o suffering_n as_o do_n he_o may_v be_v obedient_a and_o yet_o righteous_a and_o have_v they_o hear_v such_o a_o guest_n as_o you_o be_v tell_v they_o a_o tale_n of_o god_n 38._o god_n defenc._n pag._n 106._o li._n 38._o divine_a power_n wring_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n a_o bloody_a sweat_n they_o will_v have_v ring_v you_o another_o manner_n of_o peale_n for_o what_o be_v wring_v but_o violent_a force_n and_o what_o be_v violence_n but_o involuntary_a constraint_n which_o be_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o obedience_n and_o so_o where_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v obedient_a even_o unto_o death_n you_o have_v spy_v out_o that_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n be_v wrung_a from_o he_o and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o his_o willing_a and_o free_a submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 12._o god_n defenc._n pag._n 107._o li._n 12._o where_o they_o say_v nec_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la quod_fw-la potestas_fw-la gessit_fw-la that_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o ideo_fw-la &_o infirmitas_fw-la quia_fw-la potestas_fw-la gessit_fw-la for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n in_o he_o argue_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o infirmity_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n if_o you_o will_v ascribe_v neither_o religion_n nor_o learning_n to_o two_o such_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o hilary_n and_o austen_n be_v you_o shall_v at_o least_o leave_v they_o common_a in_o sight_n and_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o word_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n of_o your_o size_n to_o lack_v learning_n truth_n and_o sense_n they_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o wise_a or_o else_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o have_v hitherto_o esteem_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o be_v much_o deceive_v but_o you_o that_o have_v find_v a_o new_a faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o marvel_n if_o you_o catch_v the_o father_n with_o contrariety_n which_o other_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o word_n be_v the_o clear_a rule_n of_o reason_n nature_n and_o truth_n confirm_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n that_o contrary_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n time_n and_o respect_n do_v exclude_v one_o another_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v cold_a it_o be_v not_o hot_a if_o it_o be_v dry_a it_o be_v not_o moist_a if_o it_o be_v straight_o it_o be_v not_o crooked_a and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v weak_a it_o be_v not_o strong_a hence_o they_o conclude_v if_o there_o can_v be_v in_o christ_n no_o compulsion_n to_o fear_v and_o sorrow_n than_o be_v there_o election_n if_o no_o necessity_n than_o liberty_n and_o consequent_o if_o no_o prevalence_n of_o corruption_n against_o his_o fullness_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o infirmity_n that_o subject_v he_o to_o these_o violent_a and_o painful_a affection_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o power_n that_o raise_v and_o restrain_v they_o in_o himself_o against_o this_o what_o say_v our_o master_n of_o new_a maxim_n nay_o it_o be_v therefore_o infirmity_n because_o power_n do_v it_o this_o indeed_o cro_v their_o say_n but_o withal_o it_o cross_v all_o truth_n if_o you_o take_v their_o word_n as_o they_o speak_v they_o but_o you_o mean_v as_o your_o marginer_n note_v therefore_o there_o be_v infirmity_n because_o 3._o x_o defence_n pag._n 107._o ad_fw-la marginem_fw-la li._n 3._o there_o be_v power_n he_o can_v never_o shoot_v amiss_o that_o never_o offer_v to_o any_o mark_n where_o be_v there_o infirmity_n &_o where_o be_v there_o power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n belike_o hilary_n and_o austen_n do_v not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v in_o his_o person_n both_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voluntary_a weakness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v compare_v with_o his_o godhead_n may_v well_o be_v call_v infirmity_n as_o the_o apostle_n saiâ—…th_v christ_n be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o yet_o that_o voluntary_a weakness_n of_o god_n or_o in_o god_n the_o son_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o of_o devil_n who_o his_o manhood_n spoil_v and_o carry_v captive_n with_o a_o open_a triumph_n this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o infirm_a part_n in_o his_o person_n compare_v with_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v no_o manhood_n but_o only_o his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o your_o reply_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v as_o senseless_a as_o it_o be_v needless_a where_o christ_n divine_a power_n do_v punish_v there_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n do_v suffer_v this_o be_v your_o wrest_n of_o their_o word_n against_o their_o meaning_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o your_o compass_n but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o speech_n that_o weakness_n be_v patient_a where_o power_n be_v agent_n this_o may_v be_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o their_o word_n which_o be_v very_o true_a without_o your_o punish_a power_n hilary_n say_v 10._o say_v hilar._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la li._n 10._o to_o sweat_v blood_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o so_o not_o a_o weakness_n in_o nature_n since_o than_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n to_o sweat_v blood_n he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o christ_n will_n and_o power_n perform_v that_o in_o his_o body_n which_o nature_n can_v not_o do_v ibidem_fw-la do_v ibidem_fw-la quis_fw-la rogo_fw-la furor_fw-la est_fw-la repudiata_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la fide_fw-la mutare_fw-la sensum_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la &_o contumeliam_fw-la rapere_fw-la naturae_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o volunt_fw-la as_o est_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la as_o est_fw-la &_o siducia_fw-la &_o triumphus_fw-la what_o madness_n be_v this_o here_o you_o sir_n defender_n how_o he_o requite_v you_o for_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n by_o refuse_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o impute_v all_o that_o to_o the_o imbccillitie_n and_o contumely_n of_o christ_n nature_n which_o be_v his_o will_n and_o a_o mystery_n yea_o power_n confidence_n and_o victory_n and_o again_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o want_v reason_n for_o his_o speech_n ibidem_fw-la speech_n ibidem_fw-la quarogo_n side_n naturaliter_fw-la infirmus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la defenditur_fw-la cui_fw-la naturale_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnem_fw-la human_a arum_fw-la infirmitatum_fw-la inhibere_fw-la naturam_fw-la forte_n stulta_fw-la atque_fw-la impia_fw-la perversitate_fw-la hinc_fw-la infirmae_fw-la in_o â—…o_fw-la naturae_fw-la presumitur_fw-la assertio_fw-la quia_fw-la trist_n be_v sit_fw-la anima_fw-la eius_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la with_o what_o faith_n i_o ask_v be_v christ_n assirm_v to_o be_v natural_o weak_a to_o who_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o heal_v all_o man_n infirmity_n happy_o by_o a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a peevishness_n he_o be_v therefore_o presume_v to_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a nature_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n this_o ground_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v short_a but_o sure_o except_o you_o will_v deride_v christ_n and_o say_v 4._o say_v luke_n 4._o physician_n heal_v thyself_o or_o blaspheme_v he_o with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o say_v as_o they_o say_v 27._o say_v matth._n 27._o he_o save_v other_o he_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o it_o be_v then_o in_o christ_n not_o want_v of_o power_n to_o repress_v these_o passion_n or_o repel_v these_o infirmity_n that_o subject_v himself_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v his_o own_o willing_a obedience_n that_o will_v taste_v they_o and_o power_n that_o do_v guide_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v break_v into_o the_o distemper_n and_o excess_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o power_n of_o god_n you_o say_v be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n those_o word_n i_o trust_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o howsoever_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o his_o fullness_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n 11._o grace_n esa._n 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o truth_n rest_v on_o he_o 3_o he_o john_n 3_o without_o measure_n we_o whole_o want_v it_o till_o god_n power_n in_o some_o degree_n confirm_v our_o infirmity_n again_o infirmity_n in_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v outward_a affliction_n and_o misery_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n there_o expound_v it_o 10._o it_o 2._o cotin_n 12._o vers_fw-la 10._o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n for_o when_o i_o be_o outward_o weak_a than_o i_o be_o inward_o strong_a so_o that_o those_o word_n can_v not_o right_o be_v refer_v to_o inward_a infirmity_n and_o may_v they_o yet_o christ_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o far_o above_o paul_n but_o in_o the_o great_a degree_n that_o any_o creature_n may_v have_v they_o and_o
patience_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o feel_v his_o affliction_n on_o the_o cross_n with_o quick_a sense_n and_o great_a pain_n than_o we_o be_v able_a with_o any_o patience_n to_o endure_v and_o be_v this_o all_o that_o now_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n find_v no_o joy_n in_o his_o pain_n what_o cowkeeper_n do_v not_o know_v that_o pain_n be_v pain_n and_o not_o joy_n but_o be_v christ_n pain_n such_o that_o it_o exclude_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o remembrance_n or_o sense_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n so_o rich_o pour_v on_o he_o and_o promise_n so_o faithful_o make_v unto_o he_o you_o be_v best_o come_v in_o with_o your_o mooveable_a fit_n of_o astonishment_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n when_o christ_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n he_o be_v in_o full_a and_o perfect_a assurance_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n favour_n who_o else_o he_o can_v not_o call_v his_o god_n if_o he_o feel_v no_o comfort_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o next_o syllable_n why_o he_o present_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a pang_n where_o he_o be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v all_o comfortless_a and_o alone_o according_a to_o your_o device_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o wise_a to_o let_v you_o lead_v he_o through_o such_o thorn_n as_o to_o grant_v in_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n sometime_o hope_v of_o glory_n and_o sometime_o fear_v of_o confusion_n sometime_o comfort_n and_o sudden_o distrust_v of_o his_o salvation_n sometime_o god_n favour_n and_o full_a assistance_n as_o in_o affliction_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o second_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o may_v dally_v with_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n with_o heaven_n and_o hell_n with_o christ_n and_o beliall_a as_o you_o do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v toss_v and_o tumble_v with_o such_o contrary_a blast_n then_o have_v the_o forsake_v which_o he_o complain_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o sense_n than_o you_o imagine_v and_o whatsoever_o meaning_n you_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o you_o may_v not_o with_o a_o word_n that_o admit_v diverse_a interpretation_n impugn_v the_o plain_a and_o open_a word_n and_o deed_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o be_v no_o question_n as_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o 14._o he_o mar._n 14._o be_v thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n say_v i_o be_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 22._o he_o luc._n 22._o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o also_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n if_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n if_o to_o dispose_v of_o paradise_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o commit_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n be_v no_o sign_n nor_o proof_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n then_o let_v your_o exposition_n bear_v some_o show_n but_o if_o these_o be_v more_o than_o argument_n of_o most_o excellent_a honour_n and_o glory_n not_o only_o reserve_v for_o he_o and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o but_o assume_v and_o profess_v by_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_v who_o that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o truth_n or_o respect_n to_o reason_n will_v avouche_v that_o christ_n 9_o christ_n defenc._n pag._n 108._o li_n 9_o godhead_n give_v he_o for_o that_o season_n of_o his_o passion_n no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n neither_o in_o spirit_n soul_n nor_o body_n 16._o body_n defenc._n pag._n 108._o li._n 16._o this_o be_v that_o extreme_a humiliation_n and_o exinâ—…nition_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n and_o wherein_o christ_n spare_v not_o himself_o if_o you_o may_v sit_v judge_v not_o only_o over_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o over_o christ_n himself_o you_o will_v soon_o appoint_v he_o to_o suffer_v what_o please_v you_o but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v proof_n thereof_o you_o betray_v the_o violence_n of_o your_o spirit_n that_o must_v have_v all_o thing_n give_v way_n to_o your_o will_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o judgement_n that_o discern_v not_o humility_n from_o infidelity_n nor_o religious_a patience_n from_o hellish_a astonishment_n 2._o astonishment_n philip._n 2._o exinanition_n and_o humiliation_n the_o apostle_n name_v in_o christ_n but_o either_o voluntary_a and_o either_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o gracâ—…_n christ_n empty_v himself_o of_o glory_n not_o of_o gracâ—…_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o apostle_n neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o christ_n empty_v himself_o of_o all_o grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n but_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n and_o show_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o honour_n while_o for_o love_n to_o we_o he_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v painful_a and_o shameful_a but_o not_o astonish_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a nor_o subject_v to_o the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v your_o yarn_n which_o you_o will_v fain_o weave_v into_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n have_v no_o fellowship_n no_o more_o have_v your_o dream_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o much_o it_o make_v for_o you_o that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o whence_o you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o god_n adjudge_v his_o son_n to_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o damnation_n for_o that_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o spare_v he_o as_o that_o he_o inflict_v on_o he_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o spare_v he_o the_o apostle_n word_n expound_v themselves_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o this_o give_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v god_n not_o spare_v he_o otherwise_o that_o god_n spare_v he_o in_o nothing_o which_o either_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o impose_v or_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v this_o be_v doctrine_n for_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o set_v the_o father_n at_o as_o great_a enmity_n with_o his_o son_n as_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v or_o can_v provoke_v the_o high_n of_o christ_n not_o spare_v himself_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v his_o obedience_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n obedience_n stretch_v to_o the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o damn_a you_o must_v get_v you_o some_o new_a scripture_n these_o that_o be_v already_o write_v witness_v no_o such_o thing_n how_o beâ—…t_v you_o will_v lack_v no_o scripture_n for_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v your_o want_n in_o that_o behalf_n you_o will_v make_v every_o chapter_n throughout_o the_o bible_n to_o speak_v of_o your_o dream_n for_o even_o 〈◊〉_d even_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 〈◊〉_d here_o you_o quote_v deutero_fw-la 10_o 17_o and_o luc_n 16_o 17_o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v 17._o say_v deut._n 10._o 17._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a which_o accept_v no_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n what_o be_v this_o to_o christ_n suffering_n or_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v it_o after_o noon_n or_o after_o midnight_n when_o you_o quote_v these_o place_n you_o know_v not_o why_o nor_o wherefore_o so_o play_v you_o with_o luc_n 16_o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o say_v luc._n 16._o 17._o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v will_v you_o hence_o infer_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o all_o outward_a and_o inward_a comfort_n and_o joy_n beside_o you_o no_o man_n have_v the_o grace_n to_o make_v such_o fair_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o your_o doctrine_n 21._o doctrine_n defence_n pag._n 108._o li._n 21._o this_o forsake_v or_o
de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la li._n 10._o derelinqui_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la questus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la tunc_fw-la confessorem_fw-la suum_fw-la secum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la paradisi_fw-la recepit_fw-la christ_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v or_o leave_v unto_o death_n but_o even_o than_o he_o receive_v the_o thief_n that_o consess_v he_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o paradise_n joint_o with_o himself_o ambrose_n word_n be_v patris_fw-la be_v ambros_n in_o luc._n li._n 10._o de_fw-la commendatione_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d patris_fw-la clamavit_fw-la homo_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la sepâ—…ratione_fw-la moriturus_fw-la the_o man_n christ_n cry_v not_o then_o dead_a in_o soul_n when_o he_o cry_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o ready_a to_o die_v or_o that_o after_o shall_v die_v when_o he_o yield_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n the_o very_a next_o sentence_n before_o show_v that_o this_o depart_n be_v of_o the_o divinity_n from_o the_o body_n to_o leave_v that_o unto_o death_n ibidem_fw-la death_n ibidem_fw-la euidens_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la contestantis_fw-la dei_fw-la secessionem_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la a_o manifest_a speech_n of_o god_n witness_v the_o departure_n of_o his_o divinity_n from_o his_o body_n so_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n ambrose_n ever_o imagine_v that_o christ_n soul_n die_v but_o as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ibidem_fw-la chapter_n ibidem_fw-la caro_fw-la moritur_fw-la ut_fw-la resurgat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la patri_fw-la commendatur_fw-la ut_fw-la pax_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la the_o flesh_n die_v that_o it_o may_v rise_v again_o the_o spirit_n be_v commend_v to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n thus_o short_o have_v you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o produce_v three_o father_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o have_v as_o shameful_o pervert_v and_o invert_v every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v no_o news_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o you_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o they_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o pestilent_a heresy_n if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o can_v never_o infer_v any_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n 4._o purpose_n defenc._n pag._n 113._o li._n 4._o here_o the_o father_n do_v sâ—…ew_a indeed_o that_o christ_n die_v but_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a bodily_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o here_o the_o father_n be_v exquisite_o belie_v and_o falsify_v otherwise_o that_o christ_n soul_n die_v they_o offer_v neither_o word_n nor_o syllable_n sound_v that_o way_n and_o though_o you_o can_v not_o speak_v truth_n in_o so_o false_a a_o cause_n yet_o you_o shall_v learn_v to_o speâ—…ke_v coherent_o you_o grant_v they_o avouch_v here_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o more_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o by_o your_o own_o position_n that_o christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v die_v these_o two_o death_n at_o one_o time_n for_o by_o the_o manifest_a witness_n of_o the_o evangelist_n christ_n 22._o christ_n luc._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o die_v then_o most_o certain_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v accept_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o i_o trow_v be_v life_n and_o not_o death_n when_o the_o body_n be_v leave_v to_o death_n wherefore_o if_o their_o word_n concern_v his_o bodily_a death_n they_o by_o no_o mean_n admix_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o they_o all_o affirm_v aâ—…_n the_o scripture_n do_v that_o christ_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o so_o die_v of_o which_o death_n they_o say_v he_o speak_v in_o those_o word_n why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o that_o be_v to_o die_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o now_o if_o you_o affix_v any_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v free_v he_o from_o it_o before_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o so_o the_o one_o must_v be_v end_v before_o the_o other_o can_v enter_v and_o consequent_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a their_o word_n have_v no_o intent_n to_o imply_v the_o other_o but_o what_o dispute_n we_o of_o their_o meaning_n when_o their_o word_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o you_o can_v not_o hale_v they_o to_o your_o hell-paine_n but_o by_o shameful_a corrupt_v of_o their_o sentence_n and_o wilful_a misconstrue_v the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n 6._o soul_n defenc._n pag._n 113._o li._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o his_o soul_n else_o but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o of_o these_o father_n do_v avouch_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n deity_n from_o his_o soul_n be_v it_o so_o small_a a_o mote_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o christ_n deity_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o humane_a soul_n that_o you_o may_v loose_o and_o light_o surmise_v it_o by_o disorder_v and_o alter_v other_o man_n word_n at_o this_o speech_n of_o ambrose_n you_o can_v not_o so_o gross_o have_v stumble_v have_v you_o but_o read_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o long_o since_o in_o one_o whole_a distinction_n of_o his_o three_o book_n examine_v those_o word_n and_o answer_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o separation_n in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v for_o want_v of_o protection_n and_o withhold_v christ_n power_n while_o the_o body_n die_v 21._o die_v sententiarum_fw-la li._n 3._o do_v 21._o separavit_fw-la se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subtraxu_fw-la protectionem_fw-la separavit_fw-la se_fw-la foris_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la defensionem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d defuit_fw-la ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la ibi_fw-la cohibuisset_fw-la potentiam_fw-la sedexercuisset_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christus_fw-la the_o deity_n sever_v itself_o because_o it_o withdraw_v protection_n it_o separate_v itself_o outward_o not_o to_o defend_v but_o if_o fail_v not_o inward_o to_o continue_v the_o union_n if_o it_o have_v not_o refrain_v but_o exercise_v power_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v die_v theodoret_n call_v this_o dereliction_n 21._o dereliction_n in_o psal._n 21._o the_o permission_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o the_o humanity_n may_v suffer_v and_o isychius_n say_v 16._o say_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d li._n 5._o ca._n 16._o divinit_a as_o abijsse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cohibens_fw-la propriam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ex_fw-la humanitate_fw-la ut_fw-la daret_fw-la spacium_fw-la passioni_fw-la christ_n deity_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v by_o withhold_v his_o own_o power_n from_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o may_v give_v time_n to_o his_o passion_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o â—…ulgentius_fw-la teach_v 3._o teach_v ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o licet_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la morte_fw-la carnem_fw-la morieâ—…tem_fw-la fuisset_fw-la anima_fw-la desertura_fw-la divinit_fw-la as_o tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la anima_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la carne_fw-la posset_n separari_fw-la suscepta_fw-la though_o in_o christ_n death_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o body_n die_v yet_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n nor_o from_o the_o body_n once_o assume_v 7._o assume_v defenc._n pag._n 113._o li._n 7._o howbeit_o note_n i_o pray_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o i_o do_v mean_v any_o separate_n of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o separate_n of_o any_o holiness_n or_o habitual_a grace_n of_o god_n from_o his_o soul_n nor_o the_o separate_n of_o god_n love_n from_o he_o but_o the_o separation_n of_o all_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o godhead_n this_o separation_n be_v mean_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o separate_v none_o of_o these_o what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o you_o separate_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v it_o dead_a all_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v personal_o god_n and_o man_n he_o see_v his_o soul_n full_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v assure_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o can_v neither_o fail_v nor_o change_n he_o know_v that_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o into_o immortal_a and_o celestial_a glory_n have_v man_n devil_n and_o angel_n even_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n subject_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v all_o these_o no_o comfort_n or_o be_v there_o no_o assistance_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o these_o nay_o take_v but_o your_o own_o word_n a_o little_a before_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n even_o when_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o forsake_v be_v in_o 28._o in_o pag._n
not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v either_o irreligious_a or_o utter_o comfortless_a since_o 12._o since_o heb._n 12._o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o 3._o and_o revel_v 3._o overcome_v sit_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n by_o which_o confession_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v learn_v that_o he_o use_v no_o power_n to_o repel_v or_o rebate_v his_o pain_n but_o that_o he_o have_v as_o sensible_a and_o tender_a feel_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o with_o obedience_n and_o patience_n subject_v to_o that_o burden_n as_o any_o man_n can_v have_v and_o rather_o more_o in_o that_o he_o willing_o lay_v aside_o his_o strength_n while_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n 21._o sin_n defenc._n pag._n 115._o li._n 21._o you_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o make_v these_o part_n of_o christ_n holiness_n proper_a part_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o complaint_n and_o worse_a you_o do_v if_o you_o ascribe_v they_o not_o to_o any_o pain_n in_o he_o at_o all_o and_o what_o do_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o cause_n in_o christ_n of_o his_o complaint_n or_o agony_n neither_o religious_a nor_o natural_a but_o only_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o sever_v the_o inward_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o afflict_a spirit_n from_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n since_o he_o want_v in_o no_o point_n that_o be_v require_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o yield_v that_o to_o he_o which_o be_v due_a from_o we_o in_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a manner_n than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o be_v therefore_o voluntary_a blindness_n and_o deafness_n in_o you_o to_o shut_v eye_n and_o ear_n at_o all_o sort_n of_o religious_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n when_o you_o read_v that_o christ_n fear_v and_o sorrow_a in_o the_o garden_n and_o so_o to_o pitch_v on_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o have_v no_o witness_n in_o holy_a writ_n that_o nothing_o can_v remove_v you_o or_o content_v you_o but_o your_o own_o conceit_n 25._o conceit_n defenc._n pag._n 115._o li._n 25._o second_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o fore-noted_n text_n must_v be_v consider_v namely_o that_o christ_n express_o wish_v sundry_a time_n in_o his_o dreadful_a astonishment_n sudden_o even_o against_o god_n know_v will_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o here_o be_v express_v with_o his_o strange_a astonishment_n his_o mighty_a sorrow_n and_o fear_v of_o they_o partly_o feel_v and_o partly_o further_o to_o come_v after_o a_o large_a promise_n of_o clear_a proof_n and_o express_a scripture_n for_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n as_o these_o be_v you_o troll_v out_o your_o own_o false_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n no_o way_n gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o violent_o urge_v on_o they_o with_o more_o rage_n than_o reason_n and_o now_o so_o often_o refute_v that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v wearic_a if_o not_o ashamed_a to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o these_o idle_a repetition_n of_o the_o selfsame_o misapprehension_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o some_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o fore-noted_n text_n be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v christ_n profess_v his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n that_o the_o apostle_n add_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o all_o these_o place_n be_v already_o handle_v and_o clear_v and_o no_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o of_o the_o second_o death_n find_v any_o thing_n near_o to_o any_o of_o these_o word_n what_o mean_v then_o this_o importunity_n to_o obtrude_v they_o again_o as_o fresh_a and_o new_a proof_n without_o any_o far_a pain_n bestow_v on_o they_o then_o barâ—…ly_o the_o repâ—…ating_n of_o only_o two_o poisen_v root_n you_o have_v add_v to_o they_o out_o of_o your_o own_o store_n the_o one_o be_v the_o dreadful_a and_o strange_a astonishment_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o other_o be_v the_o sundry_a sudden_a wish_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o astonishment_n even_o against_o god_n know_v will_n which_o thing_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v you_o prove_v by_o your_o own_o authority_n paint_v they_o out_o with_o dreadful_a strange_a and_o mighty_a word_n when_o your_o proof_n be_v weak_a and_o childish_a that_o christ_n pray_v sudden_o and_o sundry_a time_n against_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o false_a and_o wicked_a position_n and_o as_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v saint_n luke_n say_v his_o prayer_n be_v 42_o be_v luc._n 22._o v._n 42_o father_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v so_o that_o not_o only_o you_o avouch_v this_o thing_n against_o express_a scripture_n but_o you_o bring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o unaduised_a and_o faithless_a prayer_n which_o you_o excuse_v with_o as_o false_a and_o lewd_a a_o device_n because_o he_o be_v past_o sense_n and_o memory_n what_o he_o do_v whereas_o he_o well_o remember_v mention_v and_o reserve_v his_o father_n will_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o warn_v his_o apostle_n to_o 26._o to_o matth._n 26._o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o constant_o continue_v his_o prayer_n till_o he_o be_v 22._o be_v luc._n 22._o comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o 5._o and_o heb._n 5._o hear_v in_o that_o he_o â—…eared_v as_o for_o his_o astonishment_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_v import_v any_o such_o strange_a and_o dreadsull_n want_v of_o sense_n and_o memory_n as_o you_o imagine_v neither_o do_v the_o consequent_n declare_v any_o such_o continuance_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o in_o both_o these_o you_o prescribe_v your_o own_o will_n ro_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v either_o admiration_n alone_o or_o â—…ls_v a_o mixtion_n thereof_o with_o some_o fear_n upon_o any_o sudden_a or_o strange_a sight_n when_o the_o cripple_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o beautyfull_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n ask_v alm_n be_v heal_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n and_o flock_v to_o salomon_n porch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euèn_fw-fr amazed_z this_o affection_n in_o they_o peter_n express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o this_o sort_n 12._o sort_n act_n 3._o v_o 12._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o wonder_v you_o at_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o steadfast_o on_o we_o so_o that_o steadfast_a behold_v and_o inward_a admire_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n in_o that_o place_n when_o christ_n return_v from_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v to_o his_o nine_o disciple_n that_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o scribe_n 15._o scribe_n mar._n 9_o v._n 15._o all_o the_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v amaze_v and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n can_v we_o imagine_v the_o people_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o great_a fear_n that_o shall_v take_v their_o sense_n from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o last_o it_o be_v express_o write_v they_o run_v and_o salute_v he_o which_o argue_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o sudden_a admiration_n sometime_o without_o fear_n and_o sometime_o permix_v with_o fear_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o strange_a or_o unknowen_a thing_n so_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v he_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o his_o word_n 27._o word_n mar._n 1._o v._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o amaze_v and_o ask_v one_o of_o another_o what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o go_v early_o to_o christ_n sepulchre_n and_o &_o and_o mar._n 16._o v._n 5._o &_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 6._o they_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o afraid_a in_o none_o of_o which_o place_n the_o word_n signify_v any_o hellish_a pain_n or_o confusion_n but_o either_o admiration_n or_o such_o sudden_a fear_n join_v with_o some_o wonder_v as_o a_o strange_a or_o unknowen_a sight_n breed_v though_o we_o fear_v no_o hurt_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o of_o these_o very_a
misconstrue_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o proof_n which_o want_v answer_n as_o you_o pretend_v 46._o pretend_v treat_n pa._n 46._o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v wrestle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o endure_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o learned_a reason_n and_o like_o the_o maker_n do_v the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o hell_n torment_n or_o of_o the_o temptation_n to_o sin_n busy_o offer_v by_o satan_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a if_o your_o conceit_n of_o hell_n pain_n be_v true_a we_o must_v wrestle_v not_o with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o with_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o immediate_a hand_n as_o you_o imagine_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v inflict_v on_o all_o man_n soul_n as_o wise_o you_o quote_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n endure_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n whence_o if_o your_o corruption_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o text_n be_v true_a may_v be_v draw_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o your_o hell_n pain_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o you_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o fiery_a pain_n of_o hell_n christ_n then_o who_o want_v no_o perfection_n of_o faith_n endure_v none_o of_o these_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o they_o be_v all_o quench_v by_o faith_n choose_v now_o whether_o by_o your_o own_o reason_n you_o will_v charge_v christ_n with_o infidelity_n or_o discharge_v he_o from_o endure_v your_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n except_o you_o play_v with_o this_o place_n to_o no_o purpose_n howbeit_o in_o these_o word_n the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o either_o dangerous_a tentation_n which_o quench_v our_o faith_n consume_v and_o waste_v our_o conscience_n as_o fire_n do_v where_o it_o take_v hold_v or_o else_o sin_n which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a desire_n make_v they_o burn_v with_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a lust_n 2._o lust_n treat_n pa._n 46_o li._n 2._o job_n cry_v out_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o the_o venom_n whereof_o do_v drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n sight_n against_o i_o out_o of_o these_o metaphor_n whereby_o job_n describe_v the_o vehemency_n of_o that_o disease_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n strike_v he_o 2._o he_o job._n 2._o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o crown_n you_o shall_v never_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n metaphor_n make_v no_o direct_a conclusion_n in_o doctrine_n but_o serve_v to_o resemble_v or_o amplify_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v then_o as_o venomous_a arrow_n do_v not_o only_o tear_v and_o wound_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o poison_n add_v do_v inflame_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o consume_v the_o vital_a spirit_n so_o job_n complain_v that_o his_o disease_n do_v not_o only_o rot_v but_o burn_v his_o flesh_n and_o waste_v his_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o pain_n thereof_o be_v intolerable_a by_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o terrible_a and_o bitter_a affliction_n send_v from_o god_n and_o not_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o you_o fond_o conceive_v for_o that_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o his_o disease_n appear_v both_o by_o job_n speech_n and_o wish_n 12_o wish_n job._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12_o be_v my_o strength_n say_v he_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n be_v my_o flesh_n of_o brass_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o rage_n of_o this_o disease_n wherefore_o he_o wish_v 9_o wish_v job._n 6_o ver_fw-la 9_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v he_o with_o this_o sickness_n and_o cut_v he_o of_o by_o death_n 10._o death_n vers_fw-la 10._o then_o shall_v i_o yet_o have_v comfort_n though_o i_o burn_v with_o sorrow_n let_v he_o not_o spare_v 11._o spare_v vers_fw-la 11._o what_o be_v my_o end_n that_o i_o shall_v prolong_v my_o life_n job_n wish_v not_o here_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v more_o madness_n but_o he_o desire_v a_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v have_v rest_n and_o comfort_n then_o do_v he_o not_o mean_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o most_o uncomfortable_a end_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o 21._o his_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 21._o fearful_a plague_n which_o death_n will_v ease_v &_o not_o augment_v not_o that_o i_o think_v job_n want_v dangerous_a tentation_n in_o his_o grievous_a affliction_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o plague_n or_o to_o the_o unquietness_n of_o his_o mind_n though_o he_o always_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o be_v force_v with_o extremity_n of_o pain_n to_o desire_v ease_n he_o may_v also_o mean_a as_o he_o after_o say_v 14._o say_v job._n 7._o v._n 14._o thou_o fear_v i_o with_o dream_n and_o astonishe_v i_o with_o vision_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o terro_n be_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n neither_o do_v job_n desperate_o rage_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o feel_v violent_a torment_n in_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v 5._o confess_v job._n 7._o ver_fw-la 5._o my_o flesh_n be_v clothe_v with_o worm_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o dust_n my_o skin_n be_v rend_v and_o become_v horrible_a and_o touch_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n that_o word_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n with_o doubt_n or_o despair_v of_o god_n favour_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o we_o must_v confess_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 88_o tremble_a psal._n 88_o from_o my_o youth_n say_v the_o psalmist_n to_o god_n i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o that_o he_o live_v in_o perpetual_a affliction_n which_o continual_o humble_v he_o and_o make_v he_o afraid_a of_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 28._o god_n prou._n 28._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v solomon_n that_o be_v always_o afraid_a of_o god_n where_o he_o do_v not_o account_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v bless_v but_o he_o mean_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o we_o shall_v work_v our_o salvation_n 2._o salvation_n phil._n 2._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o so_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v afraid_a not_o with_o a_o hellish_a pain_n or_o perfidious_a fear_n but_o with_o a_o quake_a and_o tremble_v at_o so_o great_a majesty_n know_v that_o power_n and_o 25._o and_o job._n 25._o terror_n be_v with_o he_o though_o they_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n 46._o mercy_n treat_n pa._n 46._o the_o like_a terror_n do_v jonas_n seem_v to_o feel_v in_o the_o fish_n belly_n when_o he_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n you_o do_v well_o to_o say_v it_o seem_v for_o indeed_o neither_o have_v the_o word_n any_o such_o force_n neither_o have_v jonas_n any_o such_o meaning_n the_o word_n sheol_n note_v the_o grave_n as_o well_o as_o hell_n as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o whale_n belly_n may_v resemble_v the_o grave_n by_o the_o very_a direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n 12._o saviour_n matth._n 12._o as_o jonas_n say_v he_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o christ_n express_v his_o burial_n and_o not_o his_o descent_n to_o hell_n by_o the_o whales_n belly_n in_o which_o jonas_n lie_v and_o jonas_n himself_o show_v by_o his_o prayer_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o not_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o for_o beside_o the_o description_n of_o his_o danger_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v jonas_n 2._o the_o flood_n compass_v i_o about_o all_o thy_o surge_n and_o all_o thy_o wave_n pass_v over_o i_o the_o weed_n be_v wrap_v about_o my_o head_n and_o i_o go_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mountain_n his_o prayer_n declare_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_v thereof_o i_o cry_v in_o my_o affliction_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n not_o to_o be_v among_o the_o live_n any_o more_o
momentary_a transfiguration_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o neglect_v and_o overskippe_v the_o constant_a and_o continual_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o far_o better_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o change_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o body_n defenc._n pag._n â—…21_n li._n 2._o we_o grant_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n here_o be_v nothing_o equal_a to_o those_o hereafter_o only_o we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n may_v be_v and_o be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n gracious_a spirit_n in_o his_o elect_a reveal_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o sometime_o even_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v this_o as_o your_o charity_n speak_v any_o lewd_a or_o wicked_a error_n my_o charity_n serve_v i_o and_o my_o duty_n bind_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o heaven_n or_o defend_v that_o to_o be_v heaven_n which_o be_v imperfect_a mutable_a and_o often_o defile_v not_o with_o misery_n and_o death_n only_o but_o with_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n also_o you_o maintain_v a_o evident_a and_o pestilent_a error_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v heavenly_a aswell_o because_o they_o be_v give_v from_o heaven_n and_o direct_v to_o heaven_n as_o also_o they_o assure_v man_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o be_v will_v to_o believe_v and_o expect_v where_o our_o reward_n be_v and_o where_o a_o incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o immutable_a inheritance_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o and_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n your_o distinction_n that_o our_o joy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o measure_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o a_o void_a and_o idle_a refuge_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n distinction_n the_o name_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n be_v the_o plain_a vision_n of_o god_n face_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o present_a perfect_a perpetual_a and_o plenary_a possession_n of_o all_o light_n power_n love_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n deriveable_a fâ—…m_n god_n which_o in_o this_o weak_a frail_a sinful_a and_o wretched_a life_n no_o man_n have_v nor_o can_v have_v and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o yet_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o reason_n or_o understanding_n will_v make_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o other_o for_o some_o agreement_n in_o some_o point_n whereas_o in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o substantial_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n but_o so_o many_o part_n effect_n and_o consequent_n in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o folly_n to_o make_v the_o one_o by_o pretence_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o all_o joy_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o if_o by_o nature_n we_o mean_v the_o general_a definition_n thereof_o for_o joy_n be_v the_o impression_n or_o inward_a sense_n of_o good_a present_a or_o instant_n yea_o hope_n be_v in_o nature_n all_o one_o with_o joy_n since_o in_o hope_n there_o be_v joy_n as_o in_o fear_n there_o be_v pain_n and_o in_o hope_n we_o rejoice_v yet_o no_o considerate_a divine_a will_v confound_v hope_n and_o joy_n together_o because_o they_o differ_v but_o in_o time_n much_o less_o make_v the_o joy_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v defective_a mutable_a and_o permix_v with_o our_o infirmity_n misery_n and_o iniquity_n the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v abundant_a constant_a and_o sincere_a in_o all_o part_n and_o effect_n of_o brightness_n mightfulnesse_n righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n which_o man_n can_v possible_o comprehend_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n by_o his_o judgment_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v there_o as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o darkness_n and_o light_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o say_v rom._n 1._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v in_o his_o work_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v the_o heathen_a have_v the_o very_a same_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o himself_o the_o devil_n know_v he_o also_o by_o his_o work_n by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o judgement_n 2._o judgement_n jonas_n 2._o thou_o believe_v say_v james_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o beleeveâ—…t_a and_o tremble_v yea_o they_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n luc._n 4._o i_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n faith_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n with_o our_o christian_a faith_n of_o many_o castaway_n which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v heb._n 6._o they_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v we_o avouch_v these_o reprobate_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o have_v once_o the_o very_a same_o grace_n in_o nature_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v if_o our_o knowledge_n do_v differ_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o knowledge_n our_o love_n and_o joy_n do_v follow_v our_o knowledge_n then_o do_v our_o joy_n likewise_o differ_v from_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rise_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o joy_n in_o god_n for_o we_o can_v neither_o have_v love_n nor_o joy_n of_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o as_o our_o knowledge_n increase_v so_o do_v our_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v god_n infallible_o as_o he_o be_v then_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o unspeakeable_o even_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n till_o then_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v dark_a and_o in_o part_n so_o our_o love_n be_v weak_a and_o our_o joy_n be_v faint_a but_o then_o shall_v these_o very_a thing_n not_o only_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n but_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o part_n of_o light_n power_n and_o bliss_n without_o which_o we_o may_v defend_v nothing_o to_o be_v heaven_n indeed_o howsoever_o we_o may_v use_v figurative_a speech_n to_o comfort_n or_o encourage_v the_o godly_a as_o then_o work_v and_o wage_n labour_n and_o rest_n sow_v and_o reap_v run_v and_o obtain_v strive_v and_o crown_v abroad_o and_o at_o home_n do_v differ_v even_o in_o nature_n so_o faith_n and_o sight_n hope_v and_o hane_v promise_a and_o perform_v that_o be_v our_o state_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v likewise_o differ_v though_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o promise_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v receive_v attain_v and_o enjoy_v 7._o enjoy_v defenc._n pag._n 121._o li._n 7._o now_o than_o if_o more_o than_o hope_v only_o even_o heavenly_a joy_n may_v be_v on_o earth_n sure_o it_o follow_v that_o likewise_o more_o than_o fear_v even_o hellish_a pain_n themselves_o may_v be_v in_o man_n on_o earth_n also_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o constant_a in_o nature_n but_o perfect_a in_o measure_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v and_o live_v then_o certain_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n impart_v to_o any_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n and_o though_o that_o may_v be_v which_o yet_o god_n express_o deny_v shall_v be_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v no_o conâ—…quent_a that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v likewise_o in_o this_o weak_a and_o faint_a flesh_n because_o joy_n be_v a_o affection_n that_o preserve_v this_o life_n and_o pain_n if_o it_o be_v violent_a and_o above_o our_o strength_n present_o sever_v the_o soul_n
to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v god_n aswell_o as_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n &_o the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v a_o new_a device_n of_o you_o not_o convert_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o merit_n but_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o pain_n to_o make_v place_n for_o your_o new-found_a hell_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o scripture_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o plain_o and_o fair_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v 5._o be_v rom._n 5._o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n who_o 1._o who_o coloss._n 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n procure_v perfect_a peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o death_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o 8._o he_o rom._n 8._o condemn_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v 10._o be_v heb._n 10._o sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n once_o make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o doctrine_n so_o evident_o and_o frequent_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n nor_o need_v of_o your_o hell_n pain_n beside_o no_o warrant_n nor_o witness_n of_o they_o except_o we_o dream_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v or_o can_v not_o apt_o express_v your_o hellish_a mystery_n which_o he_o always_o overpass_v with_o silence_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o add_v aught_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n fail_v or_o defect_v in_o his_o instruction_n unto_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o see_v with_o what_o duty_n to_o god_n you_o and_o other_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o subject_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a when_o the_o scripture_n offer_v we_o no_o such_o part_n or_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n 36._o belief_n defenc._n pag._n 121._o li._n 36._o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v unto_o christ_n all_o natural_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n neither_o do_v we_o seek_v any_o more_o but_o you_o trust_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a oppress_a and_o afflict_v of_o the_o heart_n with_o humane_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o soothe_v it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o very_a natural_a humane_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n it_o proceed_v immediate_o and_o principal_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o nature_n also_o man_n nature_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v such_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n from_o he_o thus_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v mere_o natural_a if_o you_o make_v we_o many_o such_o conclusion_n you_o will_v prove_v yourself_o a_o mere_a natural_a for_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v mere_o natural_a to_o man_n that_o god_n either_o bestow_v or_o inflict_v on_o man_n than_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v mere_o natural_a to_o man_n yea_o heaven_n itself_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o hell_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o shall_v become_v mere_o natural_a to_o man_n for_o god_n do_v give_v and_o we_o 8._o we_o rom._n 8._o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n yea_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o man_n nature_n and_o as_o well_o the_o â—…ather_n as_o the_o son_n 4._o son_n 1._o joh._n 4._o abide_v and_o 6._o and_o 2._o cor._n 6._o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o conjunction_n communion_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o man_n be_v mere_o natural_a unto_o man_n by_o your_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_a god_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o man_n and_o so_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o unnatural_a and_o most_o repugnant_a to_o man_n nature_n for_o man_n do_v and_o suffer_v they_o by_o and_o from_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n as_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n mortality_n and_o immortality_n righteousness_n &_o unrighteousness_n salvation_n and_o destruction_n eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v mere_o natural_a to_o man_n by_o your_o learned_a discourse_n which_o if_o you_o persist_v to_o defend_v take_v heed_n least_o man_n doubt_v whether_o frenzy_n be_v natural_a to_o you_o or_o no._n natural_a i_o call_v not_o whatsoever_o be_v any_o way_n incident_a to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o but_o that_o which_o be_v general_a &_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n wherefore_o i_o make_v neither_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n natural_a unto_o man_n since_o the_o one_o god_n give_v by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n above_o our_o nature_n for_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o by_o justice_n and_o wrath_n god_n work_v against_o our_o nature_n for_o that_o fire_n shall_v everlasting_o burn_v and_o flesh_n everlasting_o dure_v therein_o and_o soul_n be_v extreme_o torment_v therewith_o be_v to_o my_o understanding_n far_o beyond_o nature_n except_o you_o beâ—…eave_v god_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o will_n which_o the_o scripture_n confess_v in_o he_o and_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o condition_n and_o operation_n that_o he_o have_v assign_v in_o this_o world_n to_o every_o creature_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o know_v whence_o i_o take_v the_o word_n natural_a read_v either_o fulgentius_n or_o damascene_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v what_o they_o and_o i_o mean_v by_o nature_n tertio_fw-la nature_n tulgentiâ—…_n ad_fw-la trasimundum_n li._n tertio_fw-la because_o christ_n say_v fulgentius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n ideo_fw-la cunct_n as_o naturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la infirmitates_fw-la ver_fw-la as_o quidem_fw-la sedvoluntarias_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la therefore_o he_o sustain_v all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n true_o but_o voluntary_o and_o so_o damascene_fw-la 20._o damascene_fw-la damas._n li._n 3._o ca._n 20._o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n undertake_v all_o natural_a and_o sinless_a passion_n natural_a and_o sinless_a passion_n be_v those_o which_o enter_v into_o man_n life_n by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n transgression_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n labour_n weep_v shun_v of_o death_n fear_n agony_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n so_o that_o what_o be_v geneâ—…all_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n which_o i_o trust_v neither_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n be_v though_o by_o justice_n or_o mercy_n all_o man_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v feel_v the_o one_o or_o enjoy_v the_o other_o 6._o other_o defâ—…nc_fw-la pag._n 122._o li._n 6._o supernatural_a i_o grant_v they_o be_v if_o we_o mean_v this_o that_o they_o be_v above_o our_o nature_n state_n to_o bear_v or_o to_o comprehend_v they_o if_o your_o rule_n be_v true_a that_o man_n natural_o receive_v the_o pain_n of_o hâ—…ll_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n nature_n as_o well_o bear_v they_o or_o compâ—…ehend_v they_o as_o receive_v they_o except_o you_o mean_v the_o bear_n of_o they_o with_o patience_n or_o comprehend_v the_o end_n of_o they_o what_o punishment_n man_n receiuâ—…_n that_o they_o bear_v 5._o bear_v gala_n 5._o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v be_v be_v his_o condemnation_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o again_o 6._o again_o gala_n 6._o every_o man_n shall_v beâ—…re_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o so_o elsewhere_o 3_o elsewhere_o ephes._n 3_o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n &_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o if_o man_n shall_v feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o comprehend_v that_o which_o they_o feel_v they_o shall_v apprehend_v no_o end_n nor_o ease_v thereof_o but_o feeling_n be_v a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o pain_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o with_o any_o patience_n and_o yet_o since_o you_o strive_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n advise_v you_o whether_o christ_n shall_v
comprehend_v they_o or_o want_v patience_n in_o they_o and_o not_o see_v a_o end_n of_o they_o for_o if_o he_o do_v suffer_v they_o he_o do_v bear_v they_o and_o comprehend_v they_o except_o you_o make_v he_o impatient_a in_o his_o pain_n and_o the_o pain_n everlasting_a in_o he_o 10._o he_o defenc._n 122._o li._n 10._o the_o next_o be_v as_o vain_a where_o you_o think_v it_o not_o tolerable_a that_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o plain_a word_n pray_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n know_v will_n i_o pray_v have_v patience_n i_o say_v no_o harm_n nor_o i_o mean_v will_n chrisâ—…s_n prayer_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n know_v will_n no_o ill_a a_o plain_a pattern_n of_o vanity_n if_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v for_o he_o shall_v need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o these_o eight_o page_n spend_v in_o excuse_v your_o bold_a and_o saucy_a assertion_n that_o be_v 4._o be_v trea._n pa._n 59_o li._n 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o plain_a word_n christ_n pray_v contrary_a to_o god_n know_v will_n and_o the_o consequent_n which_o you_o hang_v to_o it_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o 11._o that_o ibid._n pa._n 58._o li._n 11._o he_o plain_o correct_v his_o will_n by_o god_n will_n and_o in_o correct_v it_o be_v contrary_a yea_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o 6._o and_o ibid._n pa._n 59_o li._n 6._o unless_o it_o be_v in_o astonishment_n 8._o astonishment_n ibid._n pa._n 59_o li._n 8._o he_o can_v not_o have_v want_v sin_n for_o none_o of_o all_o these_o position_n have_v any_o truth_n in_o they_o or_o proof_n for_o they_o beside_o your_o wilful_a mistake_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n the_o woâ—…ds_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o have_v four_o exposition_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n every_o one_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n indeed_o between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o that_o christ_n pray_v upon_o a_o condition_n if_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v otherwise_o save_v and_o the_o jew_n not_o perish_v by_o his_o passion_n which_o origen_n jerom_n &_o bede_n do_v follow_v they_o put_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n this_o cup_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o utter_a desolation_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o limit_v the_o word_n pass_v to_o possible_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a by_o which_o he_o desire_v a_o moderation_n of_o the_o punishment_n provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o referrâ—…th_v it_o to_o his_o father_n will_n this_o euthymius_n embrace_v a_o three_o be_v that_o christ_n confess_v a_o natural_a dislike_n of_o death_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o his_o spirit_n do_v ready_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o himself_o even_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o sense_n chysostome_n damascene_fw-la and_o other_o do_v bring_v the_o four_o that_o christ_n here_o assume_v and_o declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o member_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o man_n shall_v fear_v death_n but_o he_o by_o suffer_v that_o affection_n to_o rise_v in_o himself_o and_o repress_v it_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n cure_v it_o in_o he_o when_o and_o as_o he_o see_v time_n and_o cause_n this_o hilary_n cyrill_n and_o austen_n do_v like_a so_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v every_o way_n free_a from_o plain_a and_o manifest_a contradict_a god_n know_v will_n as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o to_o advance_v your_o hell_n pain_n by_o they_o who_o but_o you_o will_v ship_v out_o such_o wine-shaken_a stuff_n that_o christ_n 32._o christ_n treat_n pa._n 53._o li._n 32._o be_v astonish_v forgetful_a and_o all_o confound_v in_o his_o whole_a humanity_n both_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v want_v sin_n 19_o sin_n defenc._n paâ—…_n 122._o li_n 19_o never_o scoff_v at_o it_o nor_o reproach_n it_o nor_o wrest_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o undergoâ—…_n it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o humane_a weakness_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o devise_v the_o torment_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a because_o you_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o flesh_n afraid_a of_o pain_n and_o death_n right_o yourself_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n and_o then_o you_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o monster_n devise_v by_o you_o while_o you_o shun_v to_o acknowledge_v man_n weakness_n voluntary_o receive_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o manhood_n as_o the_o comfort_n and_o cure_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o first_o prove_v it_o and_o after_o presume_v it_o this_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a before_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v appear_v be_v no_o more_o but_o dream_v of_o a_o noble_a conquest_n when_o you_o have_v receive_v a_o shameful_a foil_n &_o foil_n defenc._n pag._n 122._o li._n 22._o &_o do_v not_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o before_o save_v i_o â—…rom_o this_o hour_n do_v he_o not_o then_o pray_v in_o plain_a word_n contrary_a to_o god_n knowâ—…_n ill_a who_o but_o a_o man_n confound_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o undâ—…rstanding_n have_v so_o many_o exposition_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o learned_a and_o ancient_a will_n christ_n pray_v with_o condition_n and_o reservation_n of_o god_n will_n father_n will_v in_o a_o rage_n reiâ—…ct_v they_o all_o without_o any_o regard_n and_o lean_v only_o to_o the_o wilfulnâ—…sse_n of_o hâ—…s_n own_o imagination_n conclude_v with_o such_o confidence_n his_o own_o untoward_a conceit_n to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o father_n be_v but_o sather_n with_o you_o do_v you_o not_o here_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n evident_o &_o exquisite_o witness_v that_o christ_n pray_v with_o reservation_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o then_o pray_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n 12._o god_n treatis_fw-la pa._n 85._o li._n 12._o in_o correct_v it_o it_o be_v contrary_a yea_o and_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o swell_v with_o no_o small_a like_n of_o yourself_o that_o little_a care_n to_o cross_v all_o writer_n old_a and_o new_a without_o any_o cause_n but_o only_o â—…or_v the_o good_a opinion_n you_o have_v of_o yourself_o m._n beza_n from_o who_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o borrow_v some_o point_n of_o your_o hell_n pain_n though_o you_o leave_v he_o when_o you_o list_v as_o not_o worthy_a to_o teach_v you_o any_o thing_n direct_o and_o truâ—…ly_o refure_v your_o error_n annot_n error_n beza_n in_o annot_n obsâ—…ruandum_fw-la est_fw-la hac_fw-la particula_fw-la non_fw-la corrigi_fw-la superiorem_fw-la peâ—…ionem_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la vitium_fw-la sed_fw-la explicari_fw-la qua_fw-la conditione_n id_fw-la peteret_fw-la we_o must_v mark_v by_o this_o speech_n yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v the_o former_a prayer_n be_v not_o correct_v for_o so_o it_o hâ—…_n be_v a_o fault_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v declare_v with_o what_o condition_n christ_n desire_v it_o so_o that_o your_o correct_v christ_n prayer_n by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o m._n beza_n charge_v christ_n with_o corruption_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o christ_n know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o you_o affirm_v that_o be_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n note_v a_o manifest_a and_o advise_a contradiction_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o let_v any_o that_o be_v but_o half_a a_o divine_a iâ—…dge_n s._n john_n you_o say_v report_v christ_n to_o have_v say_v absolute_o 12._o absolute_o john_n 12._o father_n save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n first_o hilariâ—…s_n rule_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 10._o scripture_n hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la li._n 10._o prestant_n sibi_fw-la mâ—…tuam_fw-la euangelia_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la dum_fw-la alia_fw-la ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la unius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la predicatio_fw-la sunt_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la the_o gospel_n make_v up_o each_o other_o fullness_n while_o oâ—…e_n be_v understand_v by_o another_o all_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o one_o spirit_n since_o than_o it_o be_v express_v in_o three_o evangelist_n
if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o then_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n can_v not_o thou_o watch_v one_o hour_n watch_v you_o and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n what_o sign_n or_o word_n be_v here_o of_o astonishment_n continue_v astonishment_n stop_v speech_n and_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o sense_n 4._o sense_n rhetoricorum_fw-la ad_fw-la herâ—…nnium_n li._n 4._o omnes_fw-la stupidi_fw-la timore_fw-la obmutuerunt_fw-la they_o all_o amaze_v with_o fear_n be_v mute_a say_v the_o heathen_a orator_n and_o so_o the_o poet_n epidiâ—…o_n poet_n plautus_n in_o epidiâ—…o_n quid_fw-la stas_fw-la stupida_fw-la quid_fw-la taces_fw-la thou_o amaze_v thing_n why_o flande_v thou_o still_o why_o be_v thou_o tongue-tied_a yea_o galen_n himself_o give_v evident_a testimony_n that_o man_n amaze_v with_o fear_n neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o stand_v still_o with_o their_o eye_n open_a 14._o open_a galenus_n in_o aphorismos_fw-la hippocratis_fw-la li._n 7._o apho_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amazedness_n be_v when_o man_n neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o abide_v silent_a with_o their_o eye_n open_a like_v to_o man_n astonish_v with_o fear_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n or_o amaze_v he_o can_v neither_o have_v do_v nor_o say_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n report_v he_o do_v and_o say_v and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o can_v alter_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n as_o you_o do_v of_o scripture_n christ_n be_v in_o no_o such_o astonishment_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o neither_o do_v his_o memory_n fail_v he_o in_o speak_v those_o word_n for_o then_o how_o can_v he_o not_o have_v rememâ—…red_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v amiss_o and_o need_v correction_n as_o you_o conceive_v they_o yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v be_v it_o help_v not_o you_o i_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v so_o interpret_v the_o word_n which_o s._n mark_v use_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a or_o somewhat_o astonish_v for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d if_o in_o verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o admire_v some_o sudden_a or_o strange_a sight_n as_o phanorinus_fw-la avouch_v than_o may_v our_o saviour_n approach_v god_n presence_n now_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n easy_o find_v cause_n both_o of_o admiration_n and_o fear_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a and_o far_o from_o suffer_v your_o hell_n pain_n and_o where_o you_o say_v my_o word_n be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o 13._o that_o defenc._n pag._n 123._o li._n 13._o many_o thing_n may_v astonish_v our_o saviour_n for_o the_o time_n beside_o such_o pain_n they_o be_v true_a than_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v yet_o speak_v or_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o astonishment_n for_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v either_o way_n behold_v many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o fear_n or_o astonishment_n which_o the_o scripture_n describe_v in_o he_o 302._o he_o zanâ—…hius_n de_fw-fr incar_n christi_fw-la li._n 2._o quaest_n 11._o thesi_fw-la 2_o de_fw-la scientia_fw-la christi_fw-la pa._n 302._o if_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n clear_v with_o divine_a light_n christ_n be_v in_o earth_n say_v zanchius_n can_v see_v the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v see_v what_o he_o will_v in_o earth_n as_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v steven_n say_v lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o see_v and_o speak_v to_o paul_n pursue_v he_o in_o his_o church_n how_o much_o more_o can_v and_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n see_v particular_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v his_o godhead_n so_o that_o either_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n may_v behold_v or_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n judgement_n whereof_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v 12._o say_v john_n 12._o now_o even_o at_o hand_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n sin_n or_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o the_o vengeance_n deserve_v from_o which_o he_o be_v to_o ransom_n man_n and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n all_o these_o thing_n may_v in_o more_o likelihood_n in_o some_o sort_n astonish_v the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a present_o then_o inflict_v on_o he_o with_o god_n immediate_a hand_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o prove_v save_v by_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o your_o second_o observation_n that_o these_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a and_o incomparable_a pain_n which_o you_o mean_v astonish_v be_v but_o the_o froth_n of_o your_o fancy_n for_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o text_n or_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 20._o evangelist_n defence_n pâ—…g_n 123._o li._n 20._o three_o add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o you_o right_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a a_o mighty_a fear_n may_v so_o affect_v a_o man_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v the_o sense_n from_o recover_v themselves_o and_o stop_v the_o faculty_n from_o inform_v one_o another_o likewise_o afterward_o astonishment_n draw_v the_o mind_n so_o whole_o to_o think_v on_o some_o special_a thing_n above_o our_o reach_n that_o during_o the_o time_n we_o turn_v not_o ourselves_o to_o any_o other_o cogitation_n you_o take_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o but_o this_o utter_o subvert_v your_o former_a position_n which_o now_o you_o recant_v that_o 32._o that_o treat_n pa._n 53._o li._n 32._o christ_n can_v not_o but_o be_v astonish_v forgetful_a and_o all_o confound_v in_o his_o whole_a humanity_n botâ—…_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n if_o christ_n according_a to_o your_o desperate_a doctrine_n be_v all_o consounded_a in_o his_o whole_a humanity_n be_v not_o his_o understanding_n and_o memory_n confound_v aswell_o as_o other_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n if_o he_o be_v all_o confound_v in_o all_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n as_o your_o wicked_a error_n imagine_v be_v not_o understand_v and_o memory_n power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o i_o charge_v you_o just_o and_o true_o with_o cast_v christ_n into_o a_o infernal_a confusion_n for_o the_o time_n since_o in_o hell_n itself_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o all_o confound_v in_o their_o whole_a manhood_n both_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o body_n tell_v what_o confusion_n in_o hell_n be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o than_o all_o in_o all_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v i_o do_v you_o wrong_n if_o you_o can_v then_o bethink_v yourself_o how_o lewd_o and_o loose_o you_o adventure_v all_o to_o confound_v christ_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n in_o which_o case_n whether_o you_o leave_v sense_n memory_n or_o understanding_n unconfound_v in_o chest_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o discreet_a reader_n 1._o reader_n defenc._n pag._n 124._o li._n 1._o i_o say_v as_o you_o say_v he_o now_o on_o the_o sudden_a may_v turn_v neither_o sense_n nor_o memory_n to_o any_o other_o object_n and_o so_o not_o think_v on_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o on_o this_o terrible_a and_o mighty_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n your_o helper_n have_v advise_v you_o to_o recall_v that_o forgetfulness_n and_o all_o confusion_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n soul_n &_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n which_o before_o you_o sound_v out_o with_o such_o wain_n load_v of_o word_n as_o be_v marvellous_a and_o now_o you_o be_v come_v to_o say_v as_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n soul_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n but_o a_o intentiâ—…e_a cogitation_n on_o some_o fearful_a or_o sorrowful_a thing_n which_o for_o the_o time_n so_o detain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o on_o a_o matter_n most_o import_v and_o near_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o himself_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n that_o he_o do_v convert_v they_o to_o no_o other_o object_n if_o you_o say_v thus_o with_o i_o then_o must_v you_o say_v far_o with_o i_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n begin_v to_o use_v speech_n or_o convert_v his_o cogitation_n to_o prayer_n this_o astonishment_n be_v ease_v and_o howsoever_o fear_n be_v not_o altogether_o dispel_v yet_o he_o can_v no_o long_o be_v say_v to_o be_v amaze_v or_o to_o seek_v what_o to_o do_v for_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o the_o mind_n intend_v and_o attend_v it_o be_v sin_n which_o may_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o
that_o christ_n do_v attend_v his_o prayer_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o he_o both_o add_v a_o condition_n to_o they_o and_o present_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o cup_n to_o pass_v as_o much_o as_o god_n gracious_a will_n towards_o he_o shall_v like_v and_o not_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o he_o will_v affect_v so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n prayer_n argue_v any_o forgetfulness_n or_o not_o remember_v but_o a_o evident_a confirmation_n rather_o of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v so_o fain_o deny_v or_o avoid_v if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o that_o christ_n do_v religious_o and_o careful_o convert_v his_o cogitation_n in_o his_o prayer_n both_o to_o deprecate_v his_o father_n wrath_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o to_o give_v full_a assent_n to_o his_o father_n wil._n and_o therefore_o the_o difference_n which_o origen_n jerom_n bede_n and_o other_o make_v betwâ—…ene_v the_o beginning_n and_o continue_v of_o these_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o christ_n howsoever_o with_o a_o false_a show_n you_o impugn_v it_o have_v better_a ground_n in_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n you_o say_v against_o it_o 8._o it_o defenc._n pag._n 124._o li._n 8._o nature_n very_a instinct_n be_v in_o such_o dolour_n to_o wish_v and_o desire_v ease_n and_o the_o more_o vehement_o it_o be_v pinch_v the_o more_o earnâ—…stly_o it_o desire_v and_o this_o be_v god_n own_o gift_n and_o workmanship_n in_o nature_n and_o simple_o thus_o to_o desire_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n true_o to_o be_v reckon_v god_n own_o express_a will_n have_v you_o now_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o manifest_o in_o plain_a word_n pray_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n know_v will_n but_o that_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o himself_o as_o touch_v the_o pain_n which_o shall_v assault_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o desire_v that_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o pain_n may_v pass_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o stand_v with_o god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v in_o nature_n more_o to_o respect_v his_o own_o â—…inart_n than_o his_o father_n will_n he_o present_o declare_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v no_o far_a to_o be_v ease_v then_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n counsel_n and_o will_n foredetermine_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o without_o your_o hell_n pain_n then_o inflict_v on_o christ_n soul_n by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n and_o without_o your_o confuse_a and_o forgetful_a astonishment_n the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n do_v both_o answer_n god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o brass_n as_o job_n speak_v and_o yet_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o justice_n before_o the_o like_n of_o his_o sense_n or_o desire_v of_o his_o nature_n which_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v then_o be_v your_o assertion_n false_a and_o wicked_a that_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n pray_v contrary_a to_o god_n know_v will_n and_o this_o can_v not_o have_v want_v sin_n have_v he_o not_o be_v astonish_v when_o he_o so_o pray_v for_o the_o prayer_n be_v facred_a and_o sound_a without_o any_o maze_n or_o oblivion_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o rather_o express_o remember_v both_o and_o prefer_v that_o which_o indeed_o shall_v be_v prefer_v when_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v 22._o ought_v defenc._n pag._n 124_o li._n 22._o it_o be_v contrary_a in_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n now_o want_v this_o remembrance_n but_o it_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o according_a to_o god_n wilâ—…_n in_o the_o general_a disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o whole_a man_n you_o will_v fain_o uphold_v a_o contrariety_n to_o god_n will_v in_o the_o praiâ—…rs_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o god_n will_v yet_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o particular_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o add_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v howbeit_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o zanchius_n a_o very_a learned_a and_o very_a sufficient_a divine_a 2._o divine_a zambius_fw-la de_fw-la triâ—…us_fw-la elâ—…him_n parte_fw-la 2._o li._n 3._o ca_fw-mi 9_o râ—…sponsio_fw-la 2._o quare_fw-la falsum_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la diversam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la a_o patris_fw-la fuisse_fw-la it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o will_n diverse_a from_o his_o father_n will_n the_o natural_a dislike_n that_o man_n have_v of_o pain_n and_o death_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n creation_n christ_n call_v his_o will_n because_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n flesh_n in_o he_o as_o he_o forewarn_v when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a to_o abide_v the_o pain_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n but_o this_o natural_a affection_n when_o he_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o both_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o natural_o affect_v as_o we_o be_v and_o also_o to_o foreshow_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v very_o painful_a and_o grievous_a unto_o he_o he_o whole_o and_o full_o submit_v it_o to_o his_o father_n will_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o will_n and_o desire_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n his_o own_o word_n be_v 22._o be_v luc._n 22._o desire_v i_o have_v desire_v that_o be_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passâ—…over_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v and_o again_o 12._o again_o luc._n 12._o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o grieve_v till_o it_o be_v end_v he_o desire_v the_o time_n and_o fâ—…uit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v not_o desire_v death_n in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o touch_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o consequent_a effect_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o contrariety_n in_o the_o particular_a affection_n of_o christ_n mind_n to_o god_n will_v as_o you_o avouch_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a device_n of_o you_o to_o make_v christ_n will_n agreeable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o general_a disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o repugnant_a in_o his_o particular_a affection_n which_o you_o will_v excuse_v with_o a_o great_a error_n of_o now_o want_v this_o remembrance_n but_o god_n will_n be_v as_o christ_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v have_v a_o utter_a dislike_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n which_o yet_o for_o the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v submit_v to_o that_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n tedious_a and_o grâ—…evous_a to_o the_o redeemer_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o sport_n to_o ransom_n we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o these_o will_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o submission_n to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o either_o part_n christ_n will_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o his_o natural_a dislike_n of_o death_n and_o pain_n yield_v and_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o which_o he_o require_v and_o exact_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ._n 30_o christ._n defenc._n paâ—…_n 124._o li._n 30_o if_o you_o abhor_v this_o â—…n_n i_o yet_o see_v what_o chrysostom_n teach_v these_o word_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v signify_v two_o will_n say_v he_o one_o of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o think_v you_o as_o chrysostom_n do_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v easy_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v as_o chrysostom_n speak_v for_o as_o power_n and_o weakness_n be_v contrary_a so_o be_v the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n declare_v his_o two_o nature_n the_o one_o despise_v and_o conquer_a death_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a will_n answeareable_a to_o his_o father_n the_o other_o fear_v &_o shun_v death_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n as_o then_o christ_n have_v two_o contrary_a nature_n yet_o knit_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n so_o have_v he_o two_o contrary_a will_n touch_v death_n yet_o both_o agree_v and_o concur_v in_o one_o end_n and_o so_o much_o chrysostom_n will_v have_v teach_v you_o if_o you_o have_v read_v on_o the_o very_a same_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v for_o your_o error_n 3._o error_n johan_n
begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o so_o do_v the_o genevian_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o in_o great_a heaviness_n other_o more_o indifferent_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v you_o take_v a_o course_n by_o yourself_o that_o as_o you_o differ_v from_o all_o man_n in_o opinion_n so_o you_o will_v in_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v 123._o be_v defenc._n pag._n 123._o astonish_v with_o fear_n though_o the_o rest_n content_v themselves_o to_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a 6._o afraid_a defenc._n pag._n 127._o li._n 6._o the_o text_n follow_v do_v invincible_o show_v that_o he_o do_v full_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o astonishment_n and_o begin_v not_o only_o for_o do_v he_o but_o begin_v when_o he_o sweat_v clot_a blood_n trickle_v from_o his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n also_o when_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o refresh_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o do_v he_o then_o but_o begin_v to_o be_v heavy_a your_o fancy_n follow_v so_o fast_o without_o the_o text_n that_o they_o run_v headlong_o against_o the_o text._n that_o christ_n be_v afraid_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o astonishment_n the_o scripture_n deny_v howsoever_o you_o whisk_n it_o after_o your_o whifle_a manner_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v a_o man_n try_v in_o all_o toy_n the_o extremity_n of_o astonishment_n be_v neither_o to_o do_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v yourself_o do_v so_o describe_v it_o for_o you_o say_v christ_n be_v astonish_v that_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o all_o confound_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n have_v no_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n understanding_n memory_n speech_n sight_n or_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n be_v christ_n so_o do_v your_o impertinent_a bush_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o pray_v do_v he_o not_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o sleepiness_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n do_v he_o not_o fall_v to_o more_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a prayer_n when_o his_o sweat_n begin_v to_o look_v like_o blood_n which_o you_o in_o your_o learned_a conceit_n call_v clot_v blood_n the_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n which_o you_o mention_v do_v they_o not_o plain_o reprove_v your_o suppose_a astonishment_n and_o clear_o confirm_v that_o christ_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n in_o their_o full_a use_n when_o he_o thus_o convert_v they_o with_o such_o zeal_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n to_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n what_o sadler_n or_o shoemaker_n will_v conclude_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o astonishment_n which_o by_o so_o manifest_a circumstance_n cite_v by_o yourself_o be_v irrefragable_o refute_v and_o on_o you_o run_v as_o if_o you_o will_v overbeare_v all_o the_o world_n with_o such_o witless_a word_n and_o flaunt_a folly_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o own_o conceit_n fear_v and_o sorrow_n i_o admit_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o religious_a of_o either_o kind_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i_o likewise_o acknowledge_v but_o i_o make_v not_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o mean_v the_o effect_n thereof_o what_o i_o receive_v and_o what_o i_o refuse_v in_o our_o saviour_n agony_n i_o have_v so_o large_o deliver_v that_o i_o must_v not_o spend_v paper_n to_o repeat_v all_o again_o neither_o do_v jerom_n mean_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o touch_n of_o fear_n and_o no_o far_o as_o you_o most_o fond_o misconstrue_v he_o and_o his_o word_n where_o he_o say_v christ_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a but_o he_o mean_v christ_n so_o far_o admit_v the_o pierce_a and_o painful_a affection_n of_o fear_n for_o a_o time_n require_v in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n that_o it_o neither_o possess_v he_o whole_o nor_o continual_o to_o bear_v dominion_n over_o he_o or_o to_o work_v any_o corruption_n in_o he_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o our_o affection_n you_o make_v yourself_o merry_a with_o the_o beginning_n and_o never_o consider_v that_o jerom_n thereby_o exclude_v the_o height_n of_o our_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n such_o as_o you_o bring_v in_o when_o you_o all_o confound_v christ_n in_o his_o whole_a humanity_n both_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n 33._o body_n defenc._n pag._n 127._o li_n 33._o as_o for_o jerom_n if_o he_o deny_v this_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o from_o you_o if_o you_o affirm_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o christian_a reader_n must_v dissent_v without_o your_o leave_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n but_o it_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a and_o impious_a to_o bring_v that_o confusion_n which_o you_o mention_v and_o forgetfulness_n into_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n 27._o body_n ibid._n li._n 27._o i_o think_v all_o to_o little_a sufficient_o to_o express_v our_o lord_n suffering_n for_o us._n you_o must_v then_o think_v the_o doctrine_n &_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v most_o unsufficient_a that_o continual_o &_o clear_o propose_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n without_o any_o such_o presumptuous_a and_o irreligious_a speech_n and_o howsoever_o you_o commend_v your_o devotion_n in_o 31._o in_o ibid._n li._n 31._o labour_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o to_o what_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o submit_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n learn_v first_o to_o content_v yourself_o with_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v of_o his_o son_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o honour_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o not_o devise_v new_a hell_n and_o new_a damnation_n for_o he_o to_o please_v your_o violent_a fansiâ—…s_n and_o as_o new_a be_v your_o devotion_n as_o strange_a if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o your_o time_n neâ—…er_n know_v nor_o hear_v how_o christ_n love_v his_o and_o to_o what_o he_o submit_v himself_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o have_v all_o this_o while_n err_v in_o believe_v &_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n since_o they_o want_v all_o knowledge_n of_o your_o hellish_a torment_n and_o confusion_n which_o you_o have_v late_o invent_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o without_o which_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o which_o he_o be_v obedient_a be_v nothing_o worth_a 38._o worth_a defenc._n pag._n 127._o li._n 38._o nay_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o neither_o can_v we_o praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n so_o high_o as_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o for_o this_o extreme_a abase_v of_o christ_n for_o us._n there_o be_v never_o no_o heretic_n that_o can_v not_o cast_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n upon_o his_o erroneous_a pretence_n satan_n do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o falsehood_n always_o seek_v to_o put_v on_o the_o vizard_n of_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o thanks_n worthy_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v leave_v the_o use_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n wherein_o hce_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n with_o all_o the_o baseness_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o shame_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n redeem_v we_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o empty_n of_o himself_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n abuse_v and_o misapply_v by_o you_o but_o you_o must_v teach_v all_o this_o be_v scant_a worth_a thanks_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o even_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o you_o may_v be_v indeed_o behold_v unto_o he_o and_o what_o if_o another_o as_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o which_o christ_n suffer_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v
be_v evident_a as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o galen_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o natural_a effect_n and_o defect_n that_o man_n thorough_o amaze_v with_o fear_n neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n yea_o no_o man_n be_v so_o very_a a_o stranger_n to_o nature_n but_o he_o know_v that_o astonishment_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n hinder_v both_o sense_n and_o motion_n outward_a and_o inward_a and_o therefore_o when_o you_o put_v our_o saviour_n into_o the_o 26._o the_o ibid._n li._n 26._o extreme_a and_o most_o violent_a degree_n of_o amazedness_n that_o may_v be_v and_o into_o far_o great_a astonishment_n then_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o man_n else_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n that_o have_v read_v or_o see_v any_o thing_n whether_o by_o this_o bold_a and_o violent_a imagination_n of_o you_o you_o do_v not_o take_v from_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o bodily_a sense_n motion_n and_o speech_n and_o even_o of_o understanding_n and_o memory_n the_o scripture_n note_v of_o the_o guest_n which_o want_v his_o wedding_n garment_n that_o when_o he_o be_v challenge_v for_o it_o he_o 22._o he_o matth._n 22._o be_v speechless_a when_o saul_n hear_v the_o threat_n of_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o samuel_n he_o 28._o he_o 1._o sam._n 28._o sudden_o fall_v all_o along_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o sore_o afraid_a because_o of_o the_o word_n when_o saint_n john_n see_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n 17._o glory_n râ—…u_n 1._o v._n 17._o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a for_o very_a fear_n so_o that_o fear_n may_v so_o far_o amaze_v man_n as_o to_o take_v from_o they_o speech_n strength_n and_o all_o use_n of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v even_o as_o dead_a for_o the_o time_n which_o whether_o it_o agrâ—…e_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n i_o make_v any_o man_n judge_v that_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 35._o gospel_n defenc._n pag._n 128._o li._n 35._o for_o my_o life_n i_o can_v answer_v this_o that_o follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n which_o astonish_v and_o confound_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v meritorious_a with_o god_n i_o deny_v this_o assumption_n not_o only_o all_o christ_n pain_n be_v meritorious_a but_o even_o all_o his_o infirmity_n also_o his_o weariness_n his_o hunger_n his_o sleep_n and_o so_o his_o astonishment_n and_o amazedness_n the_o sleightnesse_n of_o your_o answer_n do_v prove_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v truâ—…r_n than_o you_o be_v ware_n of_o for_o though_o diminution_n of_o strength_n as_o in_o weariness_n affliction_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o hunger_n and_o ligation_n of_o sense_n as_o in_o sleep_n yea_o if_o you_o will_v privation_n of_o life_n as_o in_o death_n be_v meritorious_a in_o christ_n because_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n submit_v himself_o to_o these_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o no_o way_n pervert_v nor_o hinder_v the_o inward_a power_n or_o action_n of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o such_o impression_n as_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n of_o her_o proper_a and_o essential_a operation_n by_o confound_a reason_n understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n shall_v be_v meritorious_a because_o they_o all_o confound_v the_o very_a instrument_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v requisite_a unto_o merit_n for_o though_o the_o person_n in_o christ_n which_o by_o nature_n do_v owe_v no_o obedience_n by_o reason_n it_o have_v a_o equality_n with_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o all_o christ_n merit_n which_o can_v not_o have_v infinite_a price_n and_o value_n but_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o no_o way_n bind_v who_o wrought_v they_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o the_o instrument_n of_o merit_n in_o christ_n manhood_n be_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n and_o chief_o his_o soul_n by_o her_o understanding_n and_o will_n always_o pâ—…rfectly_o know_v absolute_o like_v and_o constant_o perform_v by_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o please_v to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o pain_n and_o infirmity_n which_o you_o suppose_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v confound_v and_o astonish_v all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o your_o assertion_n and_o my_o assumption_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v meritorious_a in_o sleep_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n body_n rest_v which_o he_o can_v have_v strengthen_v by_o power_n without_o sleep_n but_o that_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o those_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n yet_o even_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n leave_v free_a to_o divine_a cogitation_n and_o vision_n which_o can_v not_o want_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o full_a and_o perpetual_a possession_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o truth_n though_o he_o will_v want_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n provide_v for_o he_o till_o god_n appoint_v time_n christ_n sleep_n than_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o your_o late_a devise_a confusion_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n soul_n yea_o the_o prayer_n speech_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n if_o you_o then_o confound_v in_o he_o all_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n soul_n must_v by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n and_o rather_o distraction_n thâ—…n_o religious_a and_o humane_a action_n as_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o grace_n apprehension_n of_o mind_n and_o submission_n of_o will_n but_o from_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o these_o which_o no_o christian_a man_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o recall_v the_o confufion_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n soul_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o extreme_a and_o most_o violent_a that_o may_v be_v or_o worse_a consequent_n will_v follow_v upon_o these_o desperate_a and_o false_a amplification_n than_o you_o yet_o see_v for_o take_v once_o from_o christ_n soul_n his_o humane_a understanding_n and_o will_n and_o place_n nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o his_o whole_a humanity_n or_o as_o your_o word_n be_v all_o confusion_n in_o his_o whole_a humanity_n both_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o patience_n obedience_n or_o sanctity_n can_v be_v leave_v where_o neither_o understanding_n will_n not_o memory_n be_v but_o all_o confound_v in_o the_o extreme_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v li._n be_v defenc._n pag._n 129._o li._n if_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a phrase_n which_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n i_o use_v say_v christ_n at_o this_o instant_n become_v forgetful_a of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o know_v my_o meaning_n be_v and_o so_o still_o i_o speak_v now_o he_o remember_v not_o he_o consider_v not_o which_o many_o time_n we_o use_v to_o name_v forget_v but_o indeed_o strict_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o remember_v if_o you_o look_v well_o to_o it_o you_o have_v hard_a phrase_n both_o in_o your_o defence_n and_o treatise_n than_o christ_n to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o himself_o which_o if_o you_o revoke_v not_o or_o plain_o excuse_v not_o rather_o by_o your_o folly_n not_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o they_o then_o stand_v to_o justify_v they_o they_o will_v prove_v open_a impiety_n i_o have_v so_o often_o repeat_v they_o that_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o so_o unsavery_a word_n and_o as_o foâ—…_n proof_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o all_o confound_v in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o sense_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n you_o be_v so_o use_v to_o wilful_a assertion_n depend_v only_o on_o your_o secret_a conceit_n that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v or_o to_o say_v no_o more_o in_o christian_a religion_n than_o you_o can_v prove_v for_o what_o one_o sign_n or_o step_n of_o this_o great_a and_o general_a confusion_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v that_o you_o shall_v thus_o rack_n it_o to_o the_o extreme_a &_o high_a degree_n that_o ever_o be_v shall_v or_o may_v be_v they_o be_v well_o holpen_v up_o that_o have_v such_o a_o heady_a presumer_n and_o affirmer_n as_o you_o be_v to_o fashion_v their_o faith_n after_o your_o unaduised_a and_o inconsiderate_a fancy_n but_o god_n send_v you_o his_o grace_n to_o wax_v sober_a which_o be_v all_o the_o harm_n i_o wish_v you_o though_o i_o like_v none_o of_o your_o pang_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o my_o faith_n 17._o faith_n defenc._n pag._n
all_o his_o disciple_n to_o fear_v he_o even_o god_n 12._o god_n luc._n 12._o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n shall_v we_o thence_o infer_v by_o your_o divinity_n that_o god_n will_v cast_v all_o the_o faithful_a into_o hell_n because_o he_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v which_o they_o must_v fear_v 2_o fear_v philip._n 2_o finish_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o therefore_o never_o be_v save_v because_o we_o must_v always_o tremble_v and_o fear_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n under_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n may_v christ_n fear_v and_o tremble_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n nor_o distrust_v his_o father_n love_n but_o know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o impose_v far_o great_a pain_n on_o his_o body_n then_o his_o humane_a flesh_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v therefore_o due_a to_o god_n power_n from_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v likewise_o from_o christ_n manhood_n for_o man_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n hand_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o punish_v sin_n though_o when_o and_o how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o we_o may_v not_o or_o can_v determine_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n flesh_n even_o thus_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o god_n hand_n that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v he_o from_o death_n and_o to_o inflict_v what_o pain_n please_v he_o you_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o near_a to_o your_o new_a find_v hell_n or_o to_o your_o second_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n which_o you_o labour_v to_o derive_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o rash_o &_o rude_o you_o conclude_v what_o you_o list_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n without_o any_o sure_a ground_n the_o word_n which_o all_o this_o while_o you_o have_v take_v to_o import_v a_o coufused_a and_o perplex_a fear_n in_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o signification_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a interpreter_n of_o all_o age_n that_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o this_o new_a fancy_n be_v take_v for_o reverence_n or_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n of_o which_o signification_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n with_o any_o man_n that_o be_v mean_o learn_v and_o albeit_o some_o favour_n your_o fancy_n have_v seek_a far_o and_o near_o for_o example_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v a_o painful_a and_o amaze_a fear_n yet_o find_v they_o none_o neither_o in_o profane_a nor_o sacred_a writer_n but_o only_o a_o careful_a fear_n to_o decline_v evil_a or_o a_o religious_a fear_n honour_v god_n to_o be_v the_o true_a force_n of_o that_o word_n how_o profane_a man_n use_v the_o word_n with_o that_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v this_o may_v suffice_v diogenes_n laertius_n deliver_v the_o decree_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n say_v of_o they_o they_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d affirm_v 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d carefulness_n be_v contrary_a to_o fear_v as_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o reasonable_a declination_n of_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v neâ—…er_o amaze_v with_o fear_n but_o wary_a to_o decline_v evil_a saint_n jerom_n confess_v as_o much_o among_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n 〈◊〉_d li_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o â—…pist_v â—…d_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o fear_v have_v paiâ—…e_v and_o be_v not_o perfect_a according_a to_o which_o signification_n of_o fear_n servant_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o fear_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o fear_n name_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o we_o it_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d though_o this_o do_v not_o full_o match_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n david_n know_v tâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o perfect_a when_o he_o say_v nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n of_o simeon_n that_o take_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n by_o his_o mother_n saint_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o that_o religious_o fear_a god_n so_o of_o those_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o bury_v steven_n the_o martyr_n he_o say_v 8._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a mâ—…n_n fâ—…aring_v god_n carry_v steven_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o this_o epistle_n the_o same_o apostle_n use_v the_o very_a word_n which_o he_o apply_v before_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a 12._o godly_a hebr._n 12._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n by_o which_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o please_v god_n with_o reverence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o religious_a fear_n which_o be_v m._n hebreos_n m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 12._o ca._n epistolâ—…_n ad_fw-la hebreos_n bezaes_n own_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n howsoever_o he_o swerve_v from_o it_o in_o the_o formâ—…r_a word_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n neither_o do_v the_o syriack_n translation_n any_o thing_n help_v he_o since_o the_o word_n dechalta_fw-mi which_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o indiver_v other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o same_o translator_n refer_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o express_v a_o general_a duty_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v translate_v the_o one_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v the_o other_o special_o the_o whole_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o better_a precedent_n to_o follow_v than_o any_o one_o man_n translation_n and_o where_o some_o other_o will_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifiâ—…th_n for_o as_o well_o as_o from_o signify_v always_o from_o and_o not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a oversight_n in_o they_o abuse_v their_o skill_n to_o maintain_v their_o will_n more_o than_o truth_n enforce_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o with_o the_o septuagint_n note_v usual_o as_o well_o for_o as_o from_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n when_o the_o disciple_n see_v christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n at_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n and_o approach_v the_o ship_n wherein_o they_o be_v they_o cry_v 26._o cry_v matth._n 14._o vers_fw-la 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_v the_o soldier_n likewise_o that_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n when_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v on_o it_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v matth._n 28._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d astonish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_n and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n zacheus_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o low_a stature_n can_v not_o see_v jesus_n 3._o jesus_n luc._n 19_o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o multitude_n or_o press_v that_o be_v about_o he_o the_o apostle_n that_o cast_a theiâ—…_n net_n into_o the_o sea_n at_o christ_n commandment_n can_v not_o draw_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o number_n 6._o number_n joh_n 21._o v_o 6._o of_o fish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o net_n paul_n report_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n how_o he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o great_a light_n that_o sudden_o shine_v on_o he_o from_o heaven_n say_v when_o i_o can_v not_o see_v ver_fw-la see_v act_n 22._o ver_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n i_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o damascus_n the_o sâ—…ptuagint_n in_o many_o place_n use_v the_o same_o proposition_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n israel_n eye_n be_v dim_a 14_o dim_a gen._n 48._o v._n 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o age_n my_o bone_n say_v job_n be_v dry_a 30_o dry_a job._n 30._o v._n 30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o heat_n you_o shall_v cry_v 14._o cry_v esa._n 65._o v_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o howl_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n say_v isaiah_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v where_o the_o septuagint_n do_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusatiâ—…e_n which_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n infinite_a be_v the_o example_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o
all_o the_o elect_v he_o say_v likewise_o that_o they_o who_o 15._o who_o august_n dâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d li._n 13._o ca._n 15._o pertain_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o die_v as_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o carnis_fw-la tantum_fw-la morte_fw-la non_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o this_o make_v not_o against_o you_o nothing_o that_o i_o say_v make_v against_o you_o for_o i_o can_v use_v none_o other_o nor_o plain_a word_n thâ—…n_n austen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v in_o teach_v that_o christ_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v only_o corporal_a he_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o eveâ—…lasting_a death_n 162._o death_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 162._o there_o be_v a_o first_o death_n say_v austen_n and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o the_o first_o death_n have_v â—…wo_a part_n one_o whereby_o the_o sinful_a soul_n by_o transgress_v depart_v from_o her_o creator_n the_o other_o whereby_o she_o be_v exclude_v from_o her_o body_n through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o a_o punishment_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n either_o of_o these_o death_n have_v every_o man_n oblige_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o immortal_a and_o righteous_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o in_o who_o flesh_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o admit_v for_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o â—…irst_n death_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o pâ—…ine_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n say_v as_o saint_n austen_n here_o say_v and_o our_o controversy_n be_v end_v if_o he_o deny_v not_o your_o sense_n you_o may_v the_o soon_o accept_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o christian_a faith_n from_o which_o no_o man_n yet_o swerve_v these_o fifteen_o hundred_o yeerâ—…s_n but_o than_o you_o must_v tear_v both_o your_o treatise_n and_o your_o defence_n in_o piece_n for_o by_o this_o as_o by_o infinite_a other_o place_n in_o austen_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o christ_n take_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o that_o he_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o three_o that_o by_o that_o his_o corporal_a death_n he_o destroy_v sin_n hell_n and_o satan_n four_a that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o die_v because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o sin_n and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n acknowledge_v these_o which_o never_o christian_a man_n yet_o refuse_v and_o we_o shall_v soon_o resolve_v all_o other_o question_n if_o you_o have_v of_o late_o get_v you_o a_o faith_n beside_o this_o and_o against_o this_o general_a creed_n of_o all_o christendom_n look_v well_o to_o your_o new_a device_n you_o may_v soon_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o faith_n than_o your_o fancy_n be_v include_v in_o the_o faith_n 17._o faith_n defenc._n pag._n 137._o li._n 17._o three_o it_o seemâ—…th_v also_o that_o peter_n teach_v the_o same_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v do_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o make_v alive_a by_o the_o spirit_n where_o death_n may_v be_v very_o well_o refer_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o text_n here_o speak_v as_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a suffering_n of_o christ._n be_v these_o the_o demonstration_n you_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n that_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v so_o and_o you_o judgâ—…_n so_o to_o you_o that_o hunt_v after_o your_o conceit_n in_o every_o syllable_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n doubtful_a may_v thing_n seem_v that_o be_v not_o and_o if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n what_o sense_n each_o place_n may_v bear_v we_o shall_v quick_o have_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n frame_v to_o your_o fancy_n though_o no_o way_n deduce_v by_o just_a proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o here_o christian_n reader_n thou_o may_v see_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o his_o suffering_n the_o second_o death_n h._n i._n so_o judge_v and_o to_o he_o it_o so_o seem_v indeed_o it_o be_v common_a with_o you_o and_o your_o consort_n to_o set_v down_o every_o thing_n for_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n what_o you_o once_o conceit_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o text_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o wise_a and_o godly_a reader_n will_v look_v better_o about_o he_o then_o to_o take_v your_o may_v your_o seem_n your_o judge_a for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o continual_a and_o general_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o seem_n since_o other_o proof_n for_o your_o purpose_n you_o bring_v none_o neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o christ_n as_o peter_n teach_v be_v 3_o be_v 1_o peter_n 3_o mortify_v or_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n what_o conclude_v you_o out_o of_o these_o word_n 2â—…_n word_n dâ—…fenc_n pag._n 137._o li._n 2â—…_n the_o word_n flesh_n it_o seem_v can_v here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n if_o that_o can_v be_v than_o be_v s._n austen_n much_o deceive_v who_o out_o of_o these_o very_a word_n conclude_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o 99_o in_o epist._n 99_o flesh_n alone_o and_o not_o in_o soul_n &_o add_v a_o better_a reason_n out_o of_o peter_n word_n than_o you_o bring_v any_o since_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o part_n mortify_v in_o which_o he_o be_v afterwards_o quicken_v &_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o none_o dare_v avouch_v it_o be_v ever_o mortify_v so_o never_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n it_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o these_o attriâ—…utes_v agree_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o his_o flesh_n only_o 28._o only_o defenc._n pag._n 137._o li._n 28._o my_o reason_n be_v because_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v note_v opposite_o together_o in_o christ_n there_o the_o flesh_n signify_v always_o the_o whole_a humanity_n even_o both_o part_n thereof_o the_o soul_n also_o and_o not_o only_o the_o body_n first_o that_o rule_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v addmit_v it_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o will_v enforce_v for_o in_o a_o case_n far_o plain_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n live_v i_o mean_v say_v suffer_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o without_o all_o question_n the_o whole_a humanity_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o name_n since_o christ_n body_n without_o his_o soul_n can_v neither_o say_v suffer_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o mad_a divinity_n to_o attribute_v every_o action_n and_o passion_n affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o to_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n sit_v that_o he_o hunger_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v that_o he_o sleep_v and_o be_v circumcise_v buffit_v whip_v and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a be_v avouch_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n live_v that_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a â—…umanitie_n for_o without_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o can_v do_v nor_o suffer_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o christ_n soul_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v or_o sit_v or_o that_o it_o be_v circumcise_v buffit_v and_o whip_v as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v contain_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o doubtless_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o yet_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n do_v not_o always_o proper_o agree_v to_o both_o part_n alike_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n have_v which_o weâ—…e_v to_o make_v it_o no_o soul_n but_o a_o body_n wherefore_o your_o illation_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o your_o observation_n be_v false_a and_o you_o far_o from_o infer_v your_o purpose_n i_o know_v the_o soul_n do_v partake_v in_o all_o
he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o father_n judgement_n in_o this_o case_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v afterward_o 12._o afterward_o defenc._n pag._n 139._o li._n 12._o here_o you_o object_n thus_o i_o note_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o body_n common_a to_o the_o soul_n nay_o for_o sooth_n that_o i_o do_v not_o forsooth_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o conclusion_n infer_v so_o much_o what_o ever_o your_o meaning_n be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o this_o you_o urge_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a manhood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n flesh_n must_v be_v common_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o thence_o you_o conclude_v that_o since_o christ_n suffer_v death_n in_o his_o flesh_n by_o saint_n peter_n word_n he_o must_v by_o the_o scripture_n â—…e_v say_v to_o have_v die_v as_o well_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o body_n you_o regard_v no_o more_o but_o death_n to_o be_v common_a to_o both_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v not_o common_a to_o both_o because_o they_o be_v severe_v by_o death_n but_o upon_o this_o collection_n it_o follow_v if_o your_o rule_n be_v not_o false_a that_o since_o through_o out_o the_o scrtpture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n live_a flesh_n or_o of_o his_o action_n or_o passion_n the_o whole_a manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o understand_v then_o consequent_o all_o those_o thing_n so_o affirm_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o to_o his_o body_n to_o pretend_v your_o meaning_n against_o your_o speech_n when_o you_o see_v how_o absurd_a your_o say_n be_v be_v a_o childish_a vanity_n if_o your_o observation_n and_o illation_n be_v true_a this_o that_o i_o object_n follow_v if_o those_o be_v not_o true_a then_o fail_v you_o of_o your_o first_o purpose_n that_o death_n must_v be_v common_a to_o both_o part_n of_o christ_n manhood_n beside_o the_o falsity_n of_o your_o collection_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n live_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n person_n this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v figurative_a either_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v take_v fot_o a_o part_n or_o because_o either_o part_n have_v some_o concurrence_n or_o reference_n to_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n avouch_v of_o christ._n but_o thence_o you_o may_v not_o infer_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n most_o proper_o agree_v to_o either_o part_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o palpable_a ignorance_n that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o conceive_v what_o a_o man_n be_v or_o whereof_o he_o consist_v for_o so_o you_o may_v concâ—…ude_v that_o the_o soul_n eat_v drink_v sleep_v sit_v fall_v and_o such_o like_a as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n though_o indeed_o perform_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n more_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o death_n which_o sever_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o leave_v nothing_o common_a to_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o the_o general_a attribute_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o to_o be_v local_a finite_a and_o such_o like_a for_o where_o death_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o her_o body_n what_o reason_n or_o sense_n can_v it_o have_v because_o man_n die_v to_o say_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n must_v be_v common_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o vessel_n or_o vehicle_n of_o life_n true_a it_o be_v the_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v drive_v to_o depart_v from_o her_o body_n but_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v present_a there_o be_v life_n and_o she_o must_v first_o be_v go_v before_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lack_n of_o life_n can_v seize_v on_o the_o body_n to_o draw_v this_o consequent_a then_o from_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n must_v die_v when_o man_n die_v be_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o reason_n mean_v except_o by_o the_o die_a of_o the_o soul_n he_o note_v the_o depart_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o shall_v afterwards_o see_v 14._o see_v defenc._n pag._n 140._o li._n 14._o this_o attribute_n of_o die_v understand_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n proper_o die_v that_o be_v to_o become_v without_o life_n and_o sense_n i_o make_v not_o common_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o whole_a man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v void_a of_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o if_o we_o say_v the_o body_n die_v as_o speech_n be_v often_o guide_v rather_o by_o use_n then_o by_o rule_n we_o mean_v the_o body_n begin_v to_o lack_v sense_n and_o life_n and_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o death_n and_o though_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v void_a of_o life_n and_o sense_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o body_n be_v because_o she_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o her_o life_n which_o be_v god_n and_o have_v no_o more_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o he_o than_o the_o body_n lie_v dead_a have_v of_o the_o soul_n how_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o his_o manhood_n that_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v dead_a after_o her_o manner_n of_o die_v as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n after_o his_o sort_n of_o death_n where_o the_o whole_a die_v either_o part_n you_o will_v say_v must_v die_v but_o peter_n do_v not_o say_v christ_n die_v in_o his_o whole_a manhood_n that_o be_v your_o lame_a and_o blind_a conceit_n but_o that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a manhood_n may_v die_v and_o not_o both_o part_n because_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o thing_n conjoin_v of_o part_n and_o so_o dissolve_v where_o they_o be_v sever_v though_o both_o part_n do_v not_o die_v the_o whole_n you_o mean_v for_o every_o part_n your_o meaning_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o peter_n word_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o stand_v on_o now_o what_o do_v they_o infer_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n die_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o say_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n thereof_o because_o the_o spirit_n here_o opposite_a to_o the_o flesh_n import_v the_o whole_a deity_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n must_v comprise_v the_o whole_a humanity_n this_o be_v that_o bold_a and_o false_a observation_n that_o have_v deceive_v you_o and_o your_o leader_n for_o beside_o all_o other_o exception_n hâ—…eretofore_o take_v which_o be_v enough_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o case_n which_o be_v also_o one_o of_o your_o example_n christ_n be_v 1._o be_v rom._n 1._o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v they_o infer_v that_o christ_n whole_a manhood_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o well_o soul_n as_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n if_o you_o and_o your_o instructor_n see_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o collection_n with_o what_o face_n urge_v you_o so_o earnest_o the_o same_o illation_n from_o peter_n word_n but_o your_o will_n not_o peter_n word_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o can_v make_v a_o show_n to_o wrangle_v you_o little_a care_n for_o truth_n or_o substance_n 25._o substance_n defence_n pag._n 140._o li_n 25._o this_o if_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o shame_n of_o absurdity_n and_o contrariety_n which_o in_o your_o fancy_n you_o accuse_v i_o of_o that_o christ_n soul_n die_v and_o die_v not_o will_v sit_v near_o to_o you_o than_o to_o i_o be_v this_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o word_n you_o may_v soon_o write_v if_o you_o make_v it_o suffâ—…cient_a to_o say_v what_o you_o list_v but_o your_o absurdity_n and_o contrariety_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o decline_v as_o you_o will_v slight_o overslippe_v they_o look_v back_o to_o your_o former_a foot_n and_o see_v how_o shameful_o you_o shun_v your_o own_o assertion_n examine_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n after_o your_o learned_a manner_n and_o labour_v as_o you_o think_v with_o impregnable_a force_n to_o prove_v when_o peter_n â—…yth_v christmas_n mortify_v in_o the_o flâ—…sh_n but_o qnicken_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o there_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n humane_a soul_n
towards_o a_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v clean_o kam_fw-mi to_o that_o you_o say_v before_o your_o former_a speech_n be_v these_o pain_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o wicked_a and_o now_o you_o turn_v the_o cake_n in_o the_o pan_n as_o if_o that_o side_n be_v not_o burn_v and_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v always_o wicked_a who_o those_o pain_n do_v accompany_v ordinary_o forsooth_o this_o be_v not_o hand_n how_o handsome_o the_o defender_n shift_v hand_n that_o you_o say_v before_o and_o if_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n i_o be_o not_o against_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a deal_n to_o confess_v the_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o ape_n for_o a_o owl_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o creature_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o whether_o this_o position_n be_v true_a or_o not_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o skill_n for_o first_o what_o be_v ordinary_a with_o you_o once_o a_o week_n once_o a_o month_n or_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n you_o have_v get_v a_o word_n that_o you_o may_v wind_v at_o your_o will_n and_o limit_v as_o you_o like_v best_a and_o yet_o without_o all_o proof_n you_o resolve_v that_o these_o pain_n do_v ordinary_o accompany_v the_o wicked_a experience_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v take_v none_o upon_o you_o for_o then_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n you_o must_v be_v always_o wicked_a to_o sift_v other_o man_n soul_n what_o pain_n they_o feel_v though_o they_o be_v wicked_a i_o win_v you_o have_v no_o way_n but_o by_o report_n or_o conâ—…ecture_n which_o be_v both_o uncertain_a warrant_v in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v none_o that_o such_o pain_n do_v always_o or_o ordinary_o accompany_v the_o wicked_a the_o contrary_n may_v rather_o be_v thence_o collect_v for_o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v 5._o say_v 1._o thess._n 5._o peace_n and_o safety_n then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o peace_n and_o safety_n in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n i_o suppose_v they_o have_v nor_o cause_n nor_o will_v to_o say_v in_o peace_n then_o &_o safety_n not_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o wicked_a till_o destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v not_o always_o nor_o ordinary_a since_o they_o can_v be_v destroy_v but_o once_o and_o until_o that_o time_n their_o ease_n and_o abundance_n make_v they_o forget_v god_n 18._o god_n defenc._n pag._n 141._o li._n 18._o again_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v much_o against_o i_o where_o i_o say_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o sorrwe_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n in_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a and_o perfect_o accept_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n true_a so_o i_o say_v and_o again_o i_o say_v it_o what_o see_v you_o annsse_n in_o it_o then_o unhappy_a man_n be_v the_o godlâ—…e_n say_v you_o which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n free_a from_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n thus_o your_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o blast_n of_o vanity_n if_o i_o mistake_v your_o meaning_n you_o be_v the_o more_o behold_v to_o i_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o now_o express_v be_v worse_a than_o that_o i_o charge_v you_o with_o and_o yet_o i_o take_v your_o word_n as_o they_o lay_v which_o because_o they_o be_v namely_o apply_v neither_o to_o christ_n nor_o to_o we_o by_o you_o i_o press_v you_o with_o the_o lesser_a absurdity_n of_o the_o twain_o why_o your_o word_n may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o faithful_a i_o see_v no_o cause_n david_n confess_v that_o the_o 17._o the_o psal._n 51._o v_o 17._o sacrifice_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v esteem_v and_o require_v of_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n and_o a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n cause_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v accept_v i_o strain_v your_o word_n no_o far_o than_o david_n but_o say_v you_o miâ—…construed_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o take_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n repent_v his_o former_a sin_n for_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n you_o now_o say_v you_o mean_v this_o of_o christ_n that_o his_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n feel_v the_o most_o vehement_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o perfect_o accept_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o see_v amiss_o in_o this_o i_o will_v soon_o tell_v you_o where_o i_o will_v have_v charge_v you_o with_o a_o single_a error_n against_o the_o godly_a by_o reason_n your_o word_n be_v indistinct_a and_o doubtful_a you_o load_n yourself_o with_o a_o double_a injury_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n for_o first_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_o accept_v sacrifice_n if_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v only_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n second_o a_o false_a sacrifice_n devise_v by_o yourself_o and_o never_o offer_v by_o christ_n be_v obtrude_v by_o you_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o must_v perfect_o accept_v and_o so_o where_o before_o you_o blaze_v a_o untruth_n you_o be_v now_o come_v to_o bolster_v it_o up_o with_o impiety_n for_o where_o no_o scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o christ_n suffer_v any_o such_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o you_o surmise_v you_o now_o open_o profess_v that_o all_o sorrow_n and_o sacrifice_n beside_o this_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o this_o your_o device_n surpasâ—…eth_v all_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o 30._o whatsoever_o defenc._n pag._n 141._o li._n 30._o where_o austen_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n soul_n may_v die_v he_o deny_v that_o christ_n suffer_v any_o pain_n of_o damation_n local_o in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o hold_v about_o his_o time_n who_o here_o he_o labour_v to_o confute_v if_o your_o ignorance_n be_v not_o every_o where_o patent_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v stumble_v at_o your_o report_n but_o you_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o trade_n of_o outface_v that_o almost_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o that_o any_o such_o opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o austin_n time_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o and_o that_o he_o labour_v there_o to_o confute_v the_o same_o be_v a_o mask_n of_o your_o make_n to_o hide_v your_o own_o blemish_n austen_n refall_v that_o as_o a_o fable_n in_o exact_a word_n when_o he_o say_v quis_fw-la audeat_fw-la dicere_fw-la who_o dare_v say_v so_o now_o if_o some_o have_v so_o hold_v he_o must_v have_v say_v some_o do_v say_v so_o but_o who_o dare_v say_v so_o be_v as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v so_o if_o no_o man_n dare_v so_o to_o say_v than_o no_o man_n be_v so_o wicked_a or_o irreligious_a in_o austin_n time_n as_o to_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n soul_n die_v which_o now_o be_v become_v the_o great_a pillar_n of_o your_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o for_o suffer_v in_o hell_n local_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o you_o fasten_v to_o s._n austen_n he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o meaning_n 37._o meaning_n defenc._n pag_n 141._o li._n 37._o he_o have_v no_o necessary_a cause_n â—…o_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o sense_n thereof_o how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v death_n extraordinary_o for_o sin_n impute_v only_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v against_o that_o in_o christ._n s._n austen_n a_o man_n will_v think_v have_v cause_n to_o know_v how_o we_o wâ—…re_v râ—…d_v by_o christ_n and_o sure_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o you_o will_v not_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o curate_n in_o your_o conventicle_n but_o show_v that_o he_o who_o teach_v so_o much_o and_o write_v so_o much_o as_o his_o work_n declare_v ever_o speak_v word_n of_o your_o new-found_a redemption_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o second_o death_n against_o it_o he_o often_o speak_v when_o he_o so_o sound_o and_o sincere_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o true_a or_o tolerable_a assertion_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v avouch_v or_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n have_v profess_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n wherefore_o never_o dream_n he_o have_v no_o necessary_a cause_n to_o speak_v of_o your_o sense_n if_o your_o sense_n have_v be_v a_o part_n
of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n have_v ask_v as_o austen_n do_v who_o dare_v avouch_v it_o he_o discuss_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o those_o word_n christ_n be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o resolve_v this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n because_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o quicken_v be_v first_o mortify_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n humane_a spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n except_o we_o first_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v before_o subject_v to_o death_n now_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v ever_o dead_a who_o dare_v avouch_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n soul_n can_v never_o die_v he_o render_v thus_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o any_o but_o sin_n and_o damnation_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v subject_a 99_o subject_a august_n epist_n 99_o certè_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la nullo_fw-la mortificata_fw-la peccato_fw-la vel_fw-la damnatione_fw-la punita_fw-la est_fw-la quibus_fw-la duabus_fw-la causis_fw-la mors_fw-la animae_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la sure_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o dead_a with_o any_o sin_n nor_o punish_v with_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o way_n how_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v possible_o understand_v this_o collection_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o sound_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v with_o all_o your_o show_n and_o shift_n talk_v of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o long_o as_o you_o will_n that_o stand_v good_a which_o yet_o we_o see_v immooveable_a for_o all_o your_o battery_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o christ_n ne_o do_v ne_fw-fr can_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n ne_o may_v any_o man_n defend_v it_o without_o apparent_a falsity_n and_o impiety_n what_o proof_n you_o have_v proffer_v against_o s._n augustine_n conclusion_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v i_o must_v confess_v myself_o very_o blind_a if_o he_o see_v any_o for_o i_o see_v none_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n word_n but_o his_o reason_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n stand_v firm_a and_o hold_v you_o fast_o to_o the_o grind_a stone_n be_v no_o way_n as_o yet_o countervail_v or_o control_v but_o with_o your_o vain_a speech_n and_o most_o unlearned_a evasion_n 2._o evasion_n defence_n pag._n 142._o li._n 2._o nay_o according_a to_o augustine_n own_o definition_n of_o the_o soul_n die_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o christ_n soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v some_o kind_n of_o death_n mors_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deseri_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v god_n for_o sake_z of_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n do_v forsake_v he_o for_o a_o season_n yea_o the_o father_n also_o agree_v full_o thereunto_o therefore_o by_o anstins_n definition_n large_o and_o right_o take_v christ_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o have_v die_v in_o soul_n from_o your_o shift_n you_o return_v again_o to_o your_o proof_n and_o neither_o barrel_n be_v better_a herring_n the_o mayor_n you_o think_v be_v augustine_n the_o minor_a be_v christ_n own_o word_n and_o what_o trow_v you_o shall_v hinder_v the_o conclusion_n this_o reason_n have_v but_o three_o of_o your_o wont_a flower_n i_o must_v not_o say_v fault_n the_o mayor_n be_v large_a than_o austen_n ever_o mean_v and_o the_o minor_a no_o way_n match_v it_o except_o you_o quite_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conclusion_n come_v nothing_o near_o to_o your_o purpose_n examine_v they_o in_o order_n not_o every_o forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v death_n for_o the_o godly_a often_o in_o the_o scripture_n complain_v as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n when_o yet_o their_o soul_n live_v but_o as_o life_n be_v repugnant_a to_o death_n and_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o till_o god_n have_v utter_o forsake_v the_o soul_n she_o be_v not_o dead_a while_o she_o retain_v any_o fellowship_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n who_o be_v her_o life_n she_o be_v not_o dead_a because_o she_o partake_v with_o life_n as_o than_o death_n be_v the_o utter_a privation_n of_o life_n so_o god_n must_v utter_o forsake_v the_o soul_n before_o she_o can_v be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o kind_a of_o forsake_v be_v indeed_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o your_o mayor_n if_o ever_o you_o will_v come_v near_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n utter_a for_o sake_z of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o thus_o you_o must_v construe_v s._n augustine_n word_n appear_v every_o where_o by_o his_o 30._o his_o in_o psal._n 70._o in_o johan._n tract_n 47._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n serm._n 30._o comparison_n with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o dead_a till_o the_o soul_n be_v utter_o depart_v from_o it_o for_o as_o the_o body_n which_o have_v in_o it_o any_o power_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v so_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v her_o life_n can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o as_o yet_o to_o have_v life_n be_v you_o no_o divine_a but_o a_o plain_a sophister_n reason_n teach_v you_o so_o to_o understand_v s._n augustine_n word_n for_o where_o life_n and_o death_n be_v privative_n as_o well_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o body_n the_o one_o have_v no_o place_n till_o the_o other_o be_v utter_o quench_v he_o be_v not_o blind_a that_o have_v any_o sight_n nor_o deaf_a that_o have_v any_o hear_n the_o privation_n utter_o exclude_v the_o habit_n neither_o be_v the_o soul_n dead_a that_o have_v any_o force_n or_o effect_v of_o life_n in_o she_o and_o consequent_o not_o every_a forsake_v but_o only_o a_o utter_a forsake_v of_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n your_o minor_a then_o shall_v be_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o way_n consonant_n to_o they_o yea_o the_o very_a entrance_n to_o that_o speech_n when_o christ_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n do_v prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 22._o contrary_a matth._n 22._o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o liviug_n then_o direct_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n when_o christ_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n his_o soul_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n be_v live_v and_o consequent_o the_o word_n follow_v why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v net_n prove_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n unless_o you_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o unwise_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v or_o so_o amaze_v that_o he_o mark_v not_o his_o own_o speech_n which_o with_o you_o perchance_o be_v no_o absurdity_n but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o unchristian_a impiety_n christ_n word_n therefore_o import_v that_o he_o find_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v but_o not_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o truth_n grace_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o avouch_v and_o no_o point_n of_o pietic_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o or_o altogether_o forsake_v which_o only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o against_o this_o wrest_n of_o christ_n word_n from_o their_o right_a sense_n how_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n have_v i_o sormer_o bring_v all_o which_o you_o trip_v over_o with_o a_o light_a foot_n and_o make_v as_o though_o you_o feel_v they_o not_o you_o have_v be_v tell_v 3._o tell_v galat_n 3._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o say_v so_o that_o if_o christ_n want_v not_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o live_v in_o soul_n again_o 4._o again_o 1._o john_n 4._o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dweli_v in_o god_n christ_n then_o must_v either_o have_v life_n or_o want_v love_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n far_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o 8._o the_o rom._n 8._o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o quicken_v the_o soul_n yea_o then_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n then_o must_v you_o take_v from_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o before_o you_o can_v deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n from_o life_n what_o a_o hellish_a heap_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v here_o before_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n
death_n have_v have_v place_n in_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o mortal_a body_n and_o again_o verbâ—…_n again_o idem_fw-la the_o incarnate_a verbâ—…_n death_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o appear_v but_o in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o christ_n put_v on_o a_o body_n that_o find_v death_n in_o his_o body_n he_o may_v abolish_v it_o ambrose_n 5._o ambrose_n ambros._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v have_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sure_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quomodo_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la particeps_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la noster_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la qvam_fw-la nisi_fw-la corporis_fw-la mortem_fw-la mortis_fw-la vincula_fw-la dissoluit_fw-la in_o qvo_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la expiaâ—…t_fw-la peccata_fw-la populi_fw-la in_o qvo_n passus_n est_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la diximus_fw-la christo_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la passo_fw-la how_o be_v he_o make_v our_o partner_n but_o by_o flesh_n and_o by_o what_o death_n other_o than_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n do_v he_o dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o death_n wherein_o but_o in_o his_o body_n do_v he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n wherein_o but_o in_o his_o body_n do_v he_o suffer_v as_o we_o say_v before_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o die_v a_o double_a death_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o double_a resurrection_n christ_n die_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o herose_n but_o one_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n adam_n die_v body_n and_o soul_n he_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o nature_n in_o what_o day_n soever_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n say_v god_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o very_a day_n adam_n do_v not_o die_v in_o which_o he_o do_v eat_v but_o he_o than_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o long_o after_o to_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sin_n or_o everlasting_a punishment_n to_o we_o man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a resurrection_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v for_o us._n he_o owe_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o death_n therefore_o he_o as_o free_a from_o sin_n rise_v but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d we_o as_o gâ—…e_v of_o sin_n die_v a_o double_a death_n and_o so_o must_v have_v a_o double_a resurrection_n this_o sermon_n whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v think_v it_o be_v not_o among_o chrysostom_n print_a volume_n yet_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n by_o fronto_n ducâ—…us_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_v greek_a copy_n of_o chrysostom_n lie_v in_o new_a college_n library_n in_o oxford_n whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v little_a differ_v from_o the_o print_a copy_n out_o of_o augustine_n though_o much_o be_v say_v and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v yet_o think_v i_o not_o meet_v to_o omit_v some_o place_n as_o well_o for_o the_o clearness_n as_o the_o rareness_n of_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o witness_v unto_o we_o by_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v at_o this_o day_n among_o his_o print_a work_n and_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v find_v 3._o find_v august_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o ca._n 3._o utrique_fw-la rei_fw-la nosâ—…_n id_fw-la est_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la &_o corpori_fw-la medicina_fw-la &_o resurrectione_n opus_fw-la crat_v mors_fw-la animae_fw-la impiet_fw-la as_o est_fw-la &_o mors_fw-la corporis_fw-la corruptibilitas_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la anima_fw-la dco_o deserente_fw-la sic_fw-la corpus_fw-la anima_fw-la deserente_fw-la nâ—…ur_fw-la unde_fw-la illâ—…_n sit_fw-la insipiens_fw-la hoc_fw-la exanime_fw-la huic_fw-la ergo_fw-la duplae_n morti_n nostrae_fw-la salâ—…or_fw-la impendit_fw-la simplam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o adfâ—…ciendam_fw-la utramque_fw-la resuscitationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la in_o sacramento_n &_o exemplo_fw-la praeposuit_fw-la &_o proposuit_fw-la unam_fw-la svam_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fuit_fw-la peccator_fw-la aut_fw-la impâ—…_n ut_fw-la et_fw-la tanquam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la mortuo_fw-la in_o interiori_fw-la homine_fw-la renovari_fw-la opus_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la indutus_fw-la carne_fw-la mortali_fw-la ea_fw-la sola_fw-la moriens_fw-la ea_fw-la sola_fw-la resurgen_n ea_fw-la sola_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumque_fw-la concinuit_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la fieret_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exemplum_fw-la either_o part_n of_o we_o that_o be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n need_v cure_v and_o raise_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v impictie_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n corruptibilitie_n as_o the_o soul_n die_v when_o god_n for_o sake_v she_o so_o the_o body_n die_v when_o the_o soul_n for_o sake_v it_o whereupon_o the_o one_o be_v soolish_a the_o other_o senseless_a to_o this_o double_a death_n of_o we_o our_o saviour_n apply_v his_o single_a death_n and_o to_o make_v a_o double_a resurrection_n in_o we_o he_o prefer_v and_o propose_v his_o one_o kind_a of_o death_n for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o for_o a_o precedent_n for_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n or_o wicked_a person_n that_o he_o shall_v need_v any_o renew_n as_o one_o dead_a in_o spirit_n but_o put_v on_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o die_v in_o that_o alone_a and_o rise_v in_o that_o alone_a he_o fit_v that_o alone_a to_o both_o our_o death_n place_v therein_o a_o sacrament_n for_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o a_o example_n for_o our_o outward_a so_o again_o 18._o again_o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d arianum_n ca._n 16._o ca._n 18._o sensit_fw-la mortem_fw-la christus_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnes_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la moriâ—…nte_fw-la carne_fw-la mentibus_fw-la viwnt_fw-la etc._n etc._n credo_fw-la mortuum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la generalis_fw-la est_fw-la cunctis_fw-la non_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la specialis_fw-la est_fw-la malis_fw-la christ_n selt_z death_n as_o all_o feel_v it_o who_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n live_v in_o their_o spirit_n i_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v that_o death_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o not_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o evil_a man_n the_o word_n which_o the_o second_o council_n of_o hispalis_n do_v cite_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n writing_n against_o maximinus_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o his_o print_a work_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o which_o bede_n and_o other_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o maximinum_n he_o concilium_fw-la hispalens_n 2._o ca._n 13._o ex_fw-la august_n adversus_fw-la maximinum_n vbi_fw-la resurgit_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la potuit_fw-la cadere_fw-la vbi_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ubi_fw-la mortuus_fw-la quaere_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la nunquam_fw-la esse_fw-la potuit_fw-la qvaere_fw-la mortâ—…m_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la nunqvam_fw-la ibi_fw-la fvit_fw-la quaere_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la planè_fw-la ibi_fw-la fuit_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la quid_fw-la miraris_fw-la nec_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la nec_fw-la verbum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la tantum_fw-la mortva_n est._n where_o be_v christ_n raise_v but_o in_o that_o which_o may_v fall_v wherein_o do_v he_o rise_v but_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o die_v seek_v for_o death_n in_o his_o deity_n it_o can_v never_o be_v there_o seek_v for_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n it_o never_o be_v there_o seek_v for_o death_n in_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v it_o indeed_o and_o a_o little_a after_o why_o do_v thou_o marvel_v neither_o be_v christ_n soul_n dead_a nor_o his_o godhead_n only_a his_o flesh_n die_v neither_o want_v the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n in_o his_o print_a sermon_n 47._o sermon_n in_o johannem_fw-la tractat_fw-la 47._o hoc_fw-la suscitabatur_fw-la quod_fw-la mâ—…ur_fw-la nam_fw-la verbum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mortuum_fw-la anima_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mortua_fw-la that_o be_v raise_v in_o christ_n which_o die_v the_o deity_n die_v not_o yea_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o ibidem_fw-la not_o ibidem_fw-la quid_fw-la fecit_fw-la mors_fw-la nisi_fw-la corpus_fw-la ab_fw-la anima_fw-la separavit_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la sola_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la a_o judaeis_n occisa_fw-la what_o do_v death_n in_o christ_n more_o than_o sever_v his_o body_n from_o his_o soul_n in_o death_n his_o flesh_n only_o be_v kill_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o council_n itself_o add_v of_o their_o own_o say_v 13_o say_v concilium_fw-la hispalens_n 2._o ca._n 13_o prophetia_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la passionem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sola_fw-la sic_fw-la asserit_fw-la foderunt_fw-la manus_fw-la meas_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la meos_fw-la dinumer_n averunt_fw-la omne_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vbi_fw-la non_fw-la deitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la
his_o power_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v if_o you_o regard_v the_o catechism_n so_o high_o as_o you_o pretend_v why_o slip_v you_o from_o it_o in_o these_o or_o other_o point_n at_o your_o pleasure_n why_o obtrude_v you_o that_o to_o other_o as_o authorise_a which_o yourself_o do_v not_o admit_v indeed_o some_o man_n have_v of_o late_a year_n incline_v to_o vehement_a and_o violent_a temptation_n offer_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o some_o to_o fear_n and_o horror_n even_o of_o eternal_a death_n as_o master_n calvin_n and_o the_o catechism_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o if_o you_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o shrink_v from_o they_o at_o your_o like_n never_o blame_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o these_o father_n howbeit_o to_o speak_v upright_o without_o wrong_v they_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o either_o the_o catechism_n or_o master_n calvin_n do_v express_o defend_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n or_o the_o second_o death_n but_o only_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n not_o of_o a_o temporal_a hell_n as_o you_o have_v distil_v their_o infusion_n but_o of_o eternal_a death_n which_o you_o with_o might_n and_o main_a reject_v and_o sure_o if_o they_o do_v contradict_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o these_o father_n i_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o device_n of_o late_a writer_n dissent_v from_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o since_o they_o define_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o aâ—…e_v idle_o allege_v by_o you_o even_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o you_o proud_o neglect_v and_o till_o you_o leave_v this_o contemn_v of_o ancient_a father_n and_o strain_v of_o late_a writer_n beyond_o their_o meaning_n i_o for_o my_o part_n think_v you_o worthy_a of_o no_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o that_o you_o have_v wherein_o you_o sow_v as_o much_o cockle_n as_o corn_n nor_o of_o that_o you_o may_v have_v except_o you_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o learn_v to_o teach_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 36._o god_n defenc._n pag._n 142._o li._n 36._o `_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o show_n which_o be_v write_v in_o easie_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n very_o if_o i_o have_v it_o will_v have_v make_v some_o show_n i_o say_v indeed_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n will_v make_v a_o better_a show_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n than_o the_o poet_n terence_n who_o only_o you_o produce_v for_o proof_n thereof_o but_o such_o be_v then_o and_o still_o be_v your_o presumption_n that_o on_o your_o bare_a word_n you_o will_v pronounce_v what_o best_o please_v your_o fancy_n howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n be_v but_o a_o show_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n since_o they_o exact_o declare_v his_o bodily_a death_n to_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o die_v either_o by_o the_o soul_n be_v mean_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n and_o which_o be_v quench_v by_o death_n or_o by_o death_n be_v mean_v the_o distraction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o violence_n of_o death_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n thrust_v from_o her_o body_n as_o to_o the_o body_n leave_v without_o a_o soul_n that_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n soul_n the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o pray_v the_o 5._o the_o 1._o thess._n 5._o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v keep_v blaâ—…lesse_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v 4._o say_v hebr._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n death_n the_o scripture_n express_v when_o they_o often_o mention_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v or_o will_v die_v when_o josephs_n brethren_n will_v have_v slay_v he_o reuben_n say_v unto_o they_o 21._o they_o genes_n 37._o vers_fw-la 21._o let_v we_o not_o strike_v he_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v let_v we_o not_o kill_v he_o so_o balaam_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n say_v 10._o say_v numb_a 23._o vers_fw-la 10._o let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o my_o end_n be_v like_o he_o that_o be_v let_v my_o soul_n depart_v in_o peace_n as_o the_o righteous_a do_v and_o lest_o any_o think_v that_o balaam_n speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o samson_n will_v to_o end_v his_o life_n with_o revenge_n of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o the_o philistine_n insult_v at_o his_o bond_n and_o blindness_n when_o he_o pull_v the_o house_n on_o he_o and_o their_o head_n say_v 30._o say_v judâ—…_n 16._o vers_fw-la 30._o let_v my_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o philistine_n so_o elias_n weary_a of_o his_o life_n 4._o life_n 1._o king_n 19_o vers_fw-la 4._o desire_v for_o his_o soul_n to_o die_v say_v lord_n take_v my_o soul_n he_o mean_v from_o his_o body_n so_o moses_n compare_v a_o rape_n with_o murder_n sai_z 26._o sai_z deuter._n 22._o vers_fw-la 26._o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o fellow_n and_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o jeremie_n to_o jerusalem_n 34._o jerusalem_n jere_fw-la 2._o five_o 34._o in_o thy_o bosom_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a innocent_n infinite_a place_n be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o like_a effect_n all_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n feel_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n by_o her_o depart_n from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n when_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o 12_o he_o esa._n 53._o v_o 12_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n have_v no_o meaning_n but_o to_o describe_v christ_n bodily_a death_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v pour_v out_o from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v whole_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o pour_v forth_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o the_o body_n show_v that_o the_o prophet_n direct_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v empty_v and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o out_o of_o a_o vessel_n replenish_v with_o it_o so_o that_o here_o you_o have_v as_o much_o hold_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n as_o you_o have_v before_o which_o be_v utter_o none_o 1._o none_o defenc._n pag._n 143._o li._n 1._o you_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o this_o word_n signify_v soul_n or_o spirit_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n also_o how_o resolute_a be_v you_o forbid_v to_o divert_v from_o the_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o when_o the_o letter_n impugn_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o page_n 167._o which_o you_o quote_v i_o neither_o speak_v of_o this_o place_n nor_o of_o this_o word_n and_o therefore_o your_o consider_a cap_n be_v not_o on_o when_o you_o so_o much_o mistake_v my_o word_n i_o know_v nephesh_n be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o beast_n who_o have_v no_o soul_n as_o to_o body_n once_o live_v but_o then_o dead_a and_o therefore_o of_o nephesh_n i_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o s._n luke_n word_n repeat_v david_n and_o exact_o distinguish_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o flesh_n in_o christ_n i_o do_v indeed_o avouch_v and_o still_o do_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o depart_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o that_o and_o other_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n except_o the_o letter_n breed_v some_o inconvenience_n to_o faith_n or_o good-maner_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o place_n where_o though_o the_o word_n nephesh_n be_v grant_v proper_o to_o import_v the_o soul_n yet_o the_o rest_n show_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v pour_v forth_o of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o death_n thereof_o where_o before_o it_o be_v contain_v and_o enclose_v 15._o enclose_v defenc._n pag._n 143._o li._n 15._o the_o rather_o if_o we_o note_v that_o which_o follow_v he_o be_v count_v with_o sinner_n that_o be_v he_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n as_o sinner_n be_v punish_v and_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n only_o count_v among_o thief_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o control_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o evangelist_n who_o refer_v this_o misjudging_a of_o chriâ—…t_n to_o man_n &_o not_o to_o
est_fw-la mortuum_fw-la anima_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mortua_fw-la the_o word_n die_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n die_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o note_n be_v the_o breathe_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n &_o not_o the_o separate_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o god_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o augustine_n purpose_n in_o that_o place_n you_o little_o conceive_v if_o you_o make_v he_o have_v but_o one_o purpose_n as_o occasion_n serve_v he_o teach_v many_o thing_n pertinent_a &_o incident_a to_o his_o text_n which_o be_v large_a even_o from_o the_o 10._o verse_n unto_o the_o 20._o of_o that_o 10._o that_o john_n 10._o chapter_n and_o these_o word_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n for_o my_o sheep_n be_v part_n of_o his_o text_n he_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o treat_v what_o death_n christ_n die_v for_o his_o sheep_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o death_n of_o his_o deity_n nor_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o separate_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n if_o this_o make_v not_o against_o you_o you_o have_v good_a luck_n that_o nothing_o will_v reach_v you_o his_o word_n refute_v the_o foolish_a error_n which_o you_o will_v establish_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o austen_n express_o contradict_v avouch_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o in_o as_o plain_a speech_n as_o any_o wise_a man_n can_v require_v 34._o require_v defenc._n pag._n 143._o li._n 34._o all_o your_o other_o discourse_n here_o against_o i_o be_v almost_o nothing_o but_o revile_n and_o reproach_n and_o bitter_a skoffe_n yet_o you_o say_v you_o have_v not_o learn_v nor_o use_v to_o give_v revile_v speech_n have_v you_o not_o learn_v it_o be_v it_o then_o natural_a unto_o you_o nâ—…y_v you_o mean_v these_o be_v fatherly_a warning_n and_o admonition_n if_o your_o fatherly_a admonition_n be_v such_o what_o be_v your_o lordly_a rebuke_n if_o these_o be_v your_o bishoply_n blessing_n what_o be_v your_o curse_n what_o my_o discourse_n be_v against_o pleasurable_a hâ—…_n your_o defendor_n 〈◊〉_d some_o what_o pleasurable_a you_o muâ—…t_v be_v leave_v neither_o to_o your_o censure_n nor_o i_o but_o to_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o call_v your_o conclusion_n bold_a and_o foolish_a show_v neither_o learning_n nor_o wit_n but_o savour_v only_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o own_o conceit_n the_o truth_n force_v i_o so_o to_o do_v which_o i_o may_v not_o betray_v when_o you_o reject_v the_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n one_o after_o a_o other_o as_o 68_o as_o trea._n pa._n 69._o li._n 67._o 68_o fond_a and_o absurd_a void_a of_o sense_n reason_n and_o likelihood_n yea_o most_o absurd_a and_o too_o fond_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o trample_v on_o their_o name_n &_o credit_n as_o you_o will_v on_o nutshell_n affirm_v 96._o affirm_v ibid._n pa._n 95._o 96._o it_o be_v only_o the_o father_n abusive_a speak_v and_o alter_v the_o usual_a and_o ancient_a sense_n of_o word_n that_o breed_v this_o error_n their_o unapt_a and_o perilous_a translate_n that_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o rife_o with_o the_o father_n yea_o with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a est_fw-fr of_o they_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o authentic_a use_n of_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o error_n and_o gross_a mistake_n to_o creep_v in_o be_v or_o ought_v any_o good_a man_n to_o be_v so_o patient_a or_o rather_o negligent_a as_o to_o hear_v a_o parrot_n thus_o prate_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o best_a time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o to_o spare_v his_o folly_n but_o to_o reverence_v his_o pride_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o take_v myself_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o yield_v he_o no_o more_o regard_n than_o he_o deserve_v that_o thus_o seek_v to_o blaze_v his_o error_n with_o contempt_n of_o all_o man_n save_v of_o himself_o if_o therefore_o your_o absurd_a position_n and_o proof_n s._n treatiser_n do_v not_o just_o provoke_v these_o reply_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o wise_a and_o christian_a reader_n i_o cry_v your_o mercy_n but_o if_o you_o think_v i_o to_o blame_v for_o not_o take_v you_o to_o be_v some_o patriarch_n of_o utopia_n because_o you_o can_v scoff_n and_o mock_v as_o well_o at_o bishop_n as_o at_o father_n solomon_n advise_v i_o to_o answer_v some_o man_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n 26._o merit_n prou._n 26._o lest_o they_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n your_o mock_v i_o remit_v to_o yourself_o i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o bearâ—…_n they_o for_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o to_o give_v they_o howbeit_o you_o want_v colour_n in_o your_o coat_n when_o you_o make_v such_o pastime_n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o bishop_n and_o pepper_n in_o your_o porridge_n when_o i_o take_v learn_v for_o skilful_a which_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o any_o save_v to_o you_o who_o skill_n be_v void_a of_o all_o good_a learning_n you_o will_v needs_o make_v yourself_o such_o mirth_n that_o rail_v must_v be_v natural_a to_o i_o because_o i_o be_v not_o learned_a or_o expert_a therein_o i_o wish_v these_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o your_o toy_n and_o then_o my_o sufferance_n shall_v quiet_v the_o whole_a 8._o whole_a defenc._n pag._n 144._o li._n 8._o final_o that_o be_v not_o true_a where_o you_o say_v the_o flesh_n do_v often_o signify_v the_o soul_n in_o us._n be_v it_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n which_o drive_v you_o to_o this_o waywardnesse_n to_o avouch_v you_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o so_o you_o seem_v to_o cross_v that_o i_o say_v better_o learned_a than_o you_o or_o i_o observe_v that_o before_o i_o which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v false_a austen_n say_v 10._o say_v august_n dâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d &_o symbolo_fw-la â—…a_fw-la 10._o anima_fw-la cum_fw-la carnalia_fw-la bona_fw-la adhuc_fw-la appetit_fw-la caro_fw-la nominatur_fw-la the_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o it_o affect_v fleshly_a thing_n be_v call_v flesh_n and_o ambrose_n romanos_fw-la ambrose_n ambros._n in_o 6._o câ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la caro_fw-la aliquando_fw-la corpus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la velipsa_fw-la anima_fw-la sequens_fw-la corporea_fw-la vitia_fw-la the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o mâ—…_n or_o the_o soul_n itself_o addict_v to_o corporal_a vice_n and_o jerom._n galat._n jerom._n hâ—…_n in_o 5._o ca._n â—…pist_v ad_fw-la galat._n anima_fw-la inter_fw-la carnem_fw-la spiritumque_fw-la consistens_fw-la quando_fw-la se_fw-la tradiderit_fw-la carni_fw-la caro_fw-la dicitur_fw-la the_o soul_n consist_v between_o the_o flesâ—…_n and_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o yield_v itself_o to_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v flesh_n and_o lest_o you_o clamour_n against_o these_o father_n as_o your_o treatise_n do_v that_o they_o change_v the_o authentic_a use_n of_o word_n hear_v what_o zanchius_n a_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n though_o a_o late_a writer_n say_v thereof_o 6._o thereof_o zanchij_fw-la tractat_fw-la theologicâ—…_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la thes._n 6._o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o unto_o thou_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v by_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o it_o savour_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n how_o think_v you_o sir_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v often_o call_v flesh_n because_o of_o her_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 12._o body_n defenc._n pag._n 144._o li._n 12._o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o change_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n for_o always_o to_o set_v usual_o and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v christ._n because_o since_o i_o find_v that_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n together_o apply_v to_o man_n do_v once_o 2._o corinth_n 7._o vers_fw-la 1._o signify_v mere_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o then_o i_o think_v every_o where_o do_v signify_v in_o we_o our_o corrupt_a and_o regenerate_a man_n which_o oversight_n the_o bishop_n spy_v not_o but_o in_o this_o place_n confirm_v the_o bishop_n that_o profess_v he_o find_v few_o true_a sentence_n in_o your_o treatise_n have_v neither_o will_n nor_o leisure_n to_o traduce_v they_o all_o but_o observe_v your_o error_n in_o doctrine_n remit_v this_o and_o many_o other_o oversight_n as_o not_o preiudice_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n as_o for_o his_o confirm_v it_o that_o be_v one_o of_o your_o usual_a verity_n who_o by_o the_o defend_n of_o falsehood_n have_v get_v you_o such_o a_o habit_n that_o you_o can_v scant_o see_v or_o speak_v a_o truth_n when_o it_o touch_v but_o the_o skirt_n of_o your_o cause_n
we_o from_o all_o death_n and_o resolve_v as_o we_o may_v read_v that_o by_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o châ—…istes_n body_n only_o both_o our_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o i_o avouch_v i_o wish_v no_o better_a trial_n than_o the_o present_a view_n of_o their_o say_n who_o now_o you_o strike_v as_o ancient_a and_o godly_a writer_n but_o not_o long_o since_o you_o strip_v as_o fond_a absurd_a the_o perverter_n of_o authentic_a word_n and_o occasioner_n of_o gross_a error_n 1._o error_n defenc._n pag._n 145._o li._n 1._o tertullian_n and_o cyrill_n will_v give_v a_o taste_n hereof_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o will_v give_v a_o fresh_a taste_n of_o your_o unlearned_a mistake_v they_o otherwise_o their_o place_n as_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o pretence_n so_o be_v they_o object_v and_o answer_v before_o 2._o before_o li._n 2._o in_o tertullia_n word_n christ_n flesh_n be_v express_o oppose_v to_o his_o deity_n not_o to_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o evident_o he_o mean_v thereby_o his_o whole_a manhood_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o tertullian_n still_o conceive_v christ_n flâ—…sh_n to_o be_v humane_a flesh_n that_o be_v not_o amiss_o but_o wide_o from_o your_o matter_n but_o if_o you_o will_v observe_v that_o tertullian_n in_o that_o tractate_n speak_v of_o christ_n flesh_n do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o christ_n soul_n or_o make_v common_a to_o christ_n soul_n whatsoever_o he_o there_o aâ—…firmeth_v of_o christ_n flesh_n it_o be_v a_o palpable_a and_o pestilent_a untruth_n when_o he_o say_v hâ—…c_fw-la vox_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la hominis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o his_o manhood_n do_v he_o not_o in_o exact_a word_n distinguish_v christ_n flesh_n from_o his_o soul_n again_o where_o he_o say_v praxeam_fw-la say_v tertullianus_n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la denique_fw-la spiritum_fw-la posuit_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la obijt_fw-la spiritu_fw-la enim_fw-la manente_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la caro_fw-la omnino_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christ_n lay_v down_o his_o spirit_n and_o straight_o way_n die_v for_o his_o spirit_n abide_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n can_v not_o die_v at_o all_o can_v there_o be_v any_o doubt_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n flesh_n here_o do_v not_o contain_v his_o humane_a spirit_n or_o soul_n though_o you_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o attribute_n of_o christ_n flesh_n he_o say_v &_o ibidem_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o contrectatur_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la christ_n be_v see_v and_o handle_v by_o the_o flesh_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v not_o by_o his_o soul_n though_o therefore_o he_o often_o interpret_v carnem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la hominem_fw-la flesh_n that_o be_v man_n show_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o that_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o christ_n flesh_n must_v be_v common_a to_o both_o part_n of_o christ_n manhood_n which_o simple_a shift_n when_o you_o have_v once_o take_v up_o you_o can_v never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o 5._o it_o defenc._n pag._n 145._o li._n 5._o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o exclude_v any_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o suffer_v as_o he_o do_v his_o godhead_n he_o have_v confirm_v that_o heresy_n against_o which_o he_o strive_v as_o before_o i_o note_v you_o keep_v close_o to_o your_o own_o note_n though_o they_o want_v both_o truth_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v christ_n soul_n as_o impassable_a as_o his_o godhead_n be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o man_n for_o man_n soul_n be_v mutable_a &_o subject_n to_o affection_n and_o passion_n which_o god_n be_v not_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n if_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o not_o equal_a with_o his_o deity_n or_o what_o heresy_n do_v this_o confirm_v if_o tertullian_n deny_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n you_o talk_v much_o of_o heresiâ—…s_n but_o take_v heed_n you_o leap_v not_o head_n and_o ear_n into_o they_o while_o you_o devise_v new_a death_n and_o new_a hell_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n without_o and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 7._o scripture_n defenc._n pag._n 145._o li._n 7._o it_o seem_v he_o yield_v the_o name_n of_o death_n to_o this_o suffering_n of_o christ_n whole_a manhood_n in_o say_v quod_fw-la unctum_fw-la est_fw-la mortuum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la that_o die_v which_o receive_v the_o anoint_v for_o i_o hope_v his_o spirit_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o his_o flesh_n you_o do_v weâ—…l_a to_o adâ—…e_v seem_v to_o this_o say_n for_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v little_a it_o may_v so_o seem_v when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o less_o tertullian_n interpret_n the_o name_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o anoint_v say_v christ_n die_v not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v anoint_v as_o well_o as_o his_o humane_a spirit_n do_v he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v anoint_v die_v as_o you_o most_o false_o will_v enforce_v his_o speech_n it_o suffice_v then_o that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n who_o can_v no_o way_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v one_o part_n mortal_a which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o he_o die_v that_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o i_o mean_v the_o separate_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n not_o that_o which_o be_v special_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o reiâ—…ction_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n tertullia_n own_o word_n next_o before_o be_v these_o praxeam_fw-la these_o tertullianus_n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la cum_fw-la dvae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la censeantur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la consâ—…et_fw-la autem_fw-la immortalem_fw-la esse_fw-la divinaâ—…_n cum_fw-la mortalem_fw-la quae_fw-la humana_fw-la sit_fw-la apparet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la eum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la dicat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d carnem_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la &_o silium_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la quâ_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o sermonem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la dei._n dâ—…do_fw-la â—…que_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unctus_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la unctum_fw-la est_fw-la mortuum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d câ—…rnem_fw-la where_o there_o be_v two_o substance_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o divine_a and_o â—…n_a humane_a and_o it_o be_v câ—…rtaine_a that_o the_o divine_a be_v immortal_a and_o the_o humane_a mortal_a it_o be_v plain_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n in_o say_v then_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v be_v dead_a he_o show_v that_o which_o be_v anoint_v even_o his_o flesh_n to_o have_v be_v dead_a will_v you_o teach_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v certain_o mortal_a because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o soul_n because_o he_o die_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o a_o man_n which_o tertullian_n expound_v to_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o likewise_o his_o death_n to_o be_v the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o soul_n or_o breathe_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v it_o 14._o it_o defenc._n pag._n 145._o li_n 14._o my_o false_a translate_n of_o he_o which_o you_o note_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o note_n but_o you_o do_v worse_o in_o false_a place_v those_o his_o last_o rehearse_v word_n for_o advantage_n in_o tertulliâ—…n_n they_o be_v use_v more_o general_o come_v long_o before_o your_o mistranslate_n can_v not_o be_v defend_v and_o my_o misplace_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a either_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o author_n intent_n what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o to_o allege_v diverse_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o writer_n occurrent_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o treatise_n and_o tend_v all_o to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n and_o to_o dâ—…ct_v your_o misconstruction_n of_o he_o i_o use_v to_o set_v ibidem_fw-la by_o the_o side_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sentence_n which_o if_o the_o printer_n omit_v what_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o the_o reader_n so_o long_o as_o i_o add_v or_o alter_v nothing_o as_o you_o do_v he_o that_o will_v right_o conceive_v another_o sense_n must_v compare_v his_o word_n utter_v in_o the_o same_o discourse_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n you_o say_v they_o be_v use_v more_o general_o in_o their_o own_o place_n this_o be_v somewhat_o if_o your_o say_n be_v any_o thing_n
mouth_n of_o this_o most_o insolent_a prater_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o mislike_v nothing_o the_o write_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o these_o learned_a protestant_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v get_v touch_v our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o in_o my_o private_a moderation_n can_v bear_v the_o word_n of_o many_o other_o those_o only_o except_v who_o elude_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o fineness_n of_o their_o new_a device_n be_v it_o not_o that_o such_o hobler_n as_o this_o be_v upon_o such_o occasion_n will_v never_o leave_v their_o fresh_a invent_v new_a mean_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n till_o they_o be_v they_o know_v not_o where_o take_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v no_o evil_a way_n when_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o gift_n begin_v to_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o device_n to_o see_v what_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a light_n of_o christ_n church_n believe_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o those_o very_a point_n of_o truth_n and_o our_o salvation_n i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o show_v thou_o christian_a reader_n the_o general_a and_o continual_a consent_n of_o religious_a and_o reverend_a antiquity_n then_o to_o muster_v man_n name_n of_o latter_a time_n and_o by_o disgrace_v or_o compare_v their_o labour_n or_o learn_n to_o set_v any_o man_n or_o church_n in_o fire_n if_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n displease_v happy_o some_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o private_a contrary_a conceit_n i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o show_v my_o desire_n of_o peace_n while_o i_o never_o mean_v nor_o can_v yet_o be_v draw_v to_o impeach_v any_o man_n name_n or_o credit_n howsoever_o i_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o exact_a rule_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o some_o few_o point_n as_o well_o of_o doctrine_n as_o of_o discipline_n the_o second_o part_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o in_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n or_o hell_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v good_a christian_a reader_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n or_o pain_n in_o this_o question_n a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n since_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o same_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n confess_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o whole_a realm_n as_o well_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n ratify_v by_o prince_n and_o parliament_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o english_a man_n direct_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o howsoever_o retain_v the_o word_n many_o doubt_n or_o deny_v the_o sense_n thereof_o i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a for_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la insist_v only_a on_o four_o reason_n against_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o our_o english_a creed_n call_v hell_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v like_o his_o former_a labour_n that_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bold_a pronounce_v of_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o a_o false_a misconstrue_v of_o other_o man_n say_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v 7._o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a general_a reason_n in_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n soul_n leave_v his_o body_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o special_a reason_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o contrariè_fw-fr that_o his_o soul_n now_o descend_v thâ—…n_o sure_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o descend_v not_o local_o into_o hell_n but_o both_o these_o former_a part_n be_v most_o true_a not_o one_o of_o these_o part_n be_v true_a and_o be_v they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o most_o true_a yet_o conclude_v they_o not_o your_o purpose_n that_o christ_n soul_n leave_v his_o body_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v more_o than_o any_o scripture_n express_o avouch_v the_o order_n of_o our_o creed_n lead_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o die_v his_o own_o word_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n may_v prove_v if_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o deity_n as_o saint_n austen_n and_o other_o expound_v they_o but_o that_o christ_n soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n and_o return_v to_o the_o same_o again_o divert_v no_o whither_o nor_o spoil_a power_n and_o principality_n nor_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o for_o this_o there_o be_v neither_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o your_o courageous_a assume_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o support_v your_o cause_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o reason_n there_o be_v general_a or_o special_a for_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n though_o you_o make_v light_n of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v receive_v and_o profess_v they_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o witness_n of_o holy_a scripture_n howsoever_o you_o turn_v and_o wind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o your_o appetite_n and_o what_o so_o great_a need_n be_v there_o of_o special_a reason_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v not_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o prove_v a_o truth_n except_o the_o special_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n be_v therewithal_o express_v 16._o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n require_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o the_o member_n be_v and_o where_o they_o remain_v till_o their_o resurrection_n that_o there_o he_o tarry_v till_o his_o resurrection_n it_o seem_v also_o these_o text_n will_v prove_v it_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o perpetual_a abode_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o bliss_n at_o god_n appoint_a time_n your_o word_n have_v some_o dependence_n on_o christ_n promise_n say_v 12._o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v but_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v verify_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v 14._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o you_o may_v be_v at_o his_o next_o come_v he_o will_v take_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o though_o the_o saint_n dissolve_v be_v now_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v to_o rest_n and_o joy_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n continual_o shine_v to_o they_o and_o on_o they_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o yet_o no_o analogy_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o word_n by_o you_o bring_v do_v prove_v all_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v their_o body_n now_o in_o heaven_n because_o christ_n have_v his_o there_o or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v after_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n always_o here_o on_o earth_n where_o christ_n be_v or_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n rise_v with_o he_o as_o some_o do_v or_o that_o when_o and_o where_o christ_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n all_o his_o saint_n must_v or_o do_v appear_v with_o he_o much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o sequel_n from_o either_o that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a must_v or_o do_v accompany_v christ_n soul_n go_v to_o paradise_n and_o come_v thence_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a decease_a must_v leave_v paradise_n and_o go_v thither_o with_o he_o 20._o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o he_o promise_v here_o his_o servant_n even_o a_o local_a accompany_v of_o he_o after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o also_o general_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v then_o be_v peter_n a_o slender_a divine_a who_o hear_v these_o word_n from_o his_o master_n mouth_n do_v
not_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o infernal_a power_n but_o that_o subdue_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o may_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o that_o tyranny_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o diverse_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a indeed_o and_o subject_a to_o many_o disputation_n but_o yet_o no_o godly_a man_n upon_o that_o occasion_n will_v resist_v or_o offer_v force_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o will_v desire_v of_o god_n the_o understanding_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o a_o single_a faith_n cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n although_o he_o can_v not_o clear_o perceive_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o be_v perform_v of_o this_o article_n see_v austâ—…n_o epistle_n 99_o vrbanus_n regius_n the_o church_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v minore_fw-la dead_a on_o the_o cross_n descend_v also_o to_o hell_n to_o suppress_v satan_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n zacharias_n scilterus_n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n 38._o creed_n after_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o without_o allegory_n of_o the_o ostension_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n victory_n no_o less_o glorious_a than_o terrible_a as_o luther_n write_v to_o philip_n melancthon_n indeed_o make_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o christ_n expugn_v disarm_v spoil_v and_o captivate_a the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o destroy_a hell_n and_o evert_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n david_n chytreus_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n let_v we_o retain_v symbolum_n simple_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v and_o let_v we_o resolve_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n to_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n in_o adam_n and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v captive_a of_o which_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n descent_n the_o father_n speak_v as_o jerom_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o fulgentius_n the_o man_n which_o god_n assume_v descend_v thither_o whither_o man_n separate_v from_o god_n by_o defert_fw-la of_o sin_n fall_v that_o be_v to_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n use_v to_o be_v torment_v and_o augustine_n die_v for_o thou_o i_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o paradise_n tartara_fw-la adij_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la regnares_fw-la i_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o thou_o may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n georgius_n mylius_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n christo._n the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o no_o metaphorical_a but_o a_o real_a descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n must_v be_v understand_v whereby_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4._o vers_fw-la 9_o et_fw-la ipsas_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la sedes_fw-la adijt_fw-la and_o go_v to_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o this_o article_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o humiliation_n but_o of_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n i_o omit_v infinite_a other_o not_o only_o private_a writer_n but_o university_n city_n and_o country_n that_o have_v public_o approve_v the_o same_o doctrine_n admit_v and_o allow_v the_o augustane_n confession_n exhibit_v by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n which_o thus_o they_o declare_v in_o their_o book_n of_o concord_n with_o one_o consent_n inferos_fw-la we_o advise_v this_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v most_o simple_o believe_v and_o teach_v it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o if_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n destroy_v hell_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o by_o he_o or_o his_o descent_n thither_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o satan_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v let_v we_o not_o curious_o search_v but_o refer_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n hereof_o to_o a_o other_o world_n where_o not_o only_o this_o mystery_n but_o many_o other_o simple_o believe_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o our_o blind_a reason_n and_o where_o some_o will_v so_o moderate_v this_o article_n as_o if_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v manifest_v as_o well_o to_o the_o damn_a to_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o hope_n as_o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o increase_v their_o comfort_n luther_n sharp_o but_o true_o thus_o refute_v that_o fancy_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 16._o the_o sense_n hereof_o be_v most_o plain_a so_o plentiful_o and_o diligent_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o here_o have_v man_n presume_v all_o thing_n of_o their_o wit_n begin_v to_o dispute_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n as_o touch_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o what_o this_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o a_o great_a number_n have_v dare_v to_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o by_o effect_n be_v for_o sooth_n handsome_a glozer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o hell_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o effect_v somewhat_o in_o hell_n but_o despise_v these_o frivolous_a and_o impious_a trifle_n let_v we_o simple_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v simple_o speak_v and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o let_v we_o faithful_o believe_v they_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o scripture_n than_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n wit_n as_o augustine_n say_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o her_o substance_n true_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o like_o purpose_n may_v exceed_v many_o new_a writer_n be_v bring_v all_o confess_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o truth_n force_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n may_v appear_v as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o spirit_n under_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o elect_a above_o the_o earth_n god_n make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o his_o son_n this_o recompense_n that_o as_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reproach_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o instrument_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o fear_v even_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o whole_o despose_v of_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v the_o sober_a reader_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o i_o deliver_v none_o other_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n then_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o full_a consent_n and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o by_o many_o great_a and_o grave_a divine_n who_o judgement_n i_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o depend_v not_o on_o their_o word_n far_o than_o they_o conform_v their_o write_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o case_n i_o take_v to_o be_v plain_a enough_o howsoever_o some_o quarrel_n be_v make_v to_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o sheol_n and_o hades_n which_o be_v as_o easy_o do_v in_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o wrangle_v with_o every_o word_n that_o have_v sundry_a sense_n or_o use_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 29._o to_o my_o purpose_n other_o scripture_n do_v make_v very_o much_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n and_o to_o 18._o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v by_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n you_o bring_v scripture_n rather_o for_o show_v then_o substance_n since_o they_o infer_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o will_v enforce_v on_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o dead_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o
god_n and_o chief_o christ_n soul_n when_o it_o descend_v to_o hell_n not_o only_o to_o be_v bring_v thence_o but_o even_o there_o by_o god_n hand_n assist_v to_o destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n of_o darkness_n if_o those_o word_n do_v always_o import_v a_o present_a possession_n and_o fruition_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n than_o can_v david_n with_o no_o truth_n have_v speak_v they_o 3â—…_n of_o himself_o so_o long_o before_o his_o death_n when_o as_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o he_o touch_v his_o kingdom_n be_v perform_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v always_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n while_o here_o they_o be_v protect_v by_o he_o and_o after_o this_o life_n receive_v in_o rest_n though_o they_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n yea_o the_o word_n proper_o pertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o condition_n after_o death_n 15._o `_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v or_o forsake_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v then_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o compass_v round_o with_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o hell_n and_o satan_n tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v both_o vanquish_v and_o spoil_v by_o he_o your_o add_v that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n prove_v nothing_o for_o though_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n soul_n be_v with_o far_o great_a honour_n and_o favour_n joy_n and_o bliss_n receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v than_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o present_a entrance_n after_o death_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o till_o his_o ascension_n his_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n because_o during_o that_o time_n it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a position_n in_o divinity_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n long_o before_o christ_n come_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n witness_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n expound_v 16._o himself_o add_v 7._o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v shine_v reserve_v they_o to_o a_o time_n appoint_v when_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o they_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o their_o spirit_n be_v keep_v in_o rest_n and_o joy_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o thief_n be_v in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o die_v conclude_v death_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o conceive_v for_o first_o no_o word_n there_o or_o else_o where_o evince_n that_o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n saint_n austen_n resolve_v dardanum_n the_o sense_n be_v much_o easy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n if_o christ_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n not_o of_o his_o manhood_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o in_o his_o 111._o tractate_n upon_o john_n uphold_v the_o same_o exposition_n add_v 111._o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n painful_o hang_v yet_o healthful_o confess_v this_o dâ—…y_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n have_v his_o soul_n that_o daâ—…e_n in_o hâ—…ll_n &_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n undoubted_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n somewhat_o elder_a than_o austen_n show_v how_o these_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o either_o of_o christ_n nature_n lucae_n how_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n perform_v christ_n takâ—…n_o dâ—…wne_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n bring_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n happy_o he_o first_o carry_v the_o believe_a thief_n to_o paradise_n before_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n damascen_n be_v of_o austin_n mind_n sublato_fw-la the_o same_o christ_n be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n as_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o as_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o his_o body_n and_o abode_n in_o hell_n with_o his_o soul_n and_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n his_o divinity_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o place_n every_o where_o accompany_v he_o and_o so_o be_v euthymius_n lucae_n how_o say_v christ_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n because_o as_o god_n who_o fill_v all_o place_n he_o be_v every_o where_o at_o one_o instant_a in_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n and_o in_o heaven_n but_o admit_v the_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n what_o reason_n call_v you_o this_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o die_v ergo_fw-la neither_o that_o day_n nor_o any_o day_n else_o before_o his_o resurrection_n his_o soul_n do_v or_o can_v descend_v to_o hell_n you_o must_v amend_v these_o reason_n before_o any_o man_n will_v yield_v you_o to_o have_v reason_n or_o sense_n christ_n may_v that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o go_v to_o paradise_n subdue_v and_o subject_v all_o power_n in_o hell_n unto_o himsâ—…lfe_n he_o may_v do_v it_o the_o next_o day_n he_o may_v do_v it_o the_o three_o day_n when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o time_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o strive_v for_o which_o we_o must_v leave_v to_o god_n but_o the_o real_a and_o actual_a performance_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n 2._o and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o which_o in_o other_o word_n peter_n express_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n 2._o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v or_o forsake_v in_o hell_n but_o 2._o god_n raise_v he_o â—…p_v lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n that_o 2._o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n under_o earth_n shall_v â—…ow_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n even_o of_o the_o damn_a and_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o under_o earth_n shall_v confess_v either_o willing_o or_o constrain_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o conquest_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v acknowledge_v whereby_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o consequent_o in_o hell_n contain_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n manhood_n after_o his_o death_n and_o before_o or_o at_o his_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v curious_a about_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o century_n at_o magdeburge_n do_v well_o admonish_v christi_fw-la descendisse_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la infernum_fw-la articulus_fw-la sidei_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quanam_fw-la ratione_fw-la ibi_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la gesta_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la express_v traditum_fw-la that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n all_o thing_n there_o be_v do_v be_v not_o express_o deliver_v happy_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o hâ—…ld_v the_o general_n and_o a_o more_o exact_a declaration_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o shall_v hear_v in_o another_o life_n 21._o the_o eternal_a and_o general_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v show_v luc._n 16._o to_o be_v such_o that_o none_o can_v go_v out_o of_o heaven_n down_o to_o hell_n nor_o come_v from_o hell_n up_o to_o heaven_n you_o bold_o presume_v after_o your_o manner_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v heaven_n of_o which_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v great_a doubt_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o biâ—…th_n then_o be_v they_o 20._o equal_a unto_o the_o elect_a angel_n before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o christ_n say_v shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v the_o 20._o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o not_o before_o and_o how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n true_a which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o life_n time_n 3_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o all_o the_o saint_n decease_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o how_o have_v
body_n hades_n and_o sheol_n sometime_o to_o body_n sometime_o to_o soul_n of_o man_n indifferent_o you_o may_v as_o well_o assume_v unto_o yourself_o to_o make_v new_a lexicon_n as_o new_a creed_n life_n and_o death_n be_v opposite_n the_o force_n of_o death_n be_v proper_o the_o privation_n of_o lâ—…e_n howbeit_o the_o continuance_n and_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o death_n be_v usual_o comprise_v in_o this_o name_n that_o sheol_n and_o hade_n be_v likewise_o nothing_o proper_o but_o the_o mâ—…e_a pâ—…tion_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v your_o new_a make_v signification_n of_o these_o word_n warrant_v by_o yourself_o against_o the_o main_a resolution_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n hebrew_n grâ—…ke_n and_o latin_a and_o even_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o if_o sheol_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o this_o life_n how_o do_v the_o scripture_n avouch_v of_o core_n dathan_n and_o their_o company_n that_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n 16._o they_o descend_v alive_a to_o shâ—…l_v how_o do_v s._n john_n make_v hades_n consequent_a after_o thanatos_n and_o say_v hades_n follow_v after_o he_o after_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o this_o life_n can_v you_o devise_v a_o second_o privation_n thâ—…of_o to_o follow_v the_o first_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v for_o your_o credit_n to_o cross_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o word_n but_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o spare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o fear_n of_o aâ—…rclaps_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o new_a skill_n that_o thanatos_n belong_v proper_o to_o body_n have_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o bliss_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o will_v you_o call_v that_o improper_o life_n then_o the_o angel_n have_v proper_o no_o life_n and_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o life_n and_o that_o most_o proper_o shall_v by_o your_o learning_n improper_o live_v if_o the_o soul_n have_v true_o and_o proper_o her_o life_n than_o the_o privation_n thereof_o as_o in_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_o and_o proper_o death_n i_o mean_v not_o want_v of_o sense_n which_o she_o can_v not_o lack_v but_o loâ—…_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o she_o live_v and_o be_v your_o false_a position_n true_a that_o only_o the_o body_n do_v live_v and_o onâ—…ly_o may_v die_v and_o there_o be_v no_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o state_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n do_v it_o contain_v nothing_o positive_a what_o be_v corruption_n and_o dust_n to_o which_o the_o body_n must_v return_v be_v they_o mere_o privative_a and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o you_o say_v be_v in_o hades_n shâ—…ol_n and_o death_n forget_v you_o what_o our_o saviour_n teach_v god_n be_v â—…ot_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o proper_o dead_a that_o live_v with_o god_n 22._o in_o the_o 49._o psalm_n where_o all_o express_a circumstance_n do_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o death_n not_o of_o hell_n yet_o david_n here_o say_v notwithstanding_o god_fw-we shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sheôl_n that_o be_v death_n or_o the_o state_n of_o death_n when_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o most_o mighty_o so_o tremelius_fw-la turn_v it_o note_v here_o david_n hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o i_o think_v he_o have_v well_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n you_o promise_v to_o 13._o show_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o sheol_n and_o hades_n be_v more_o than_o once_o use_v for_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o death_n wherein_o even_o just_a man_n soul_n be_v hold_v or_o the_o mansion_n of_o soul_n depart_v as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a and_o now_o you_o turn_v we_o over_o to_o tremelius_fw-la translation_n as_o if_o every_o word_n that_o tremelius_fw-la say_v be_v scripture_n whosoever_o say_v nay_o but_o first_o you_o falsify_v tremelius_fw-la translation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o turn_n sheol_n there_o by_o death_n or_o the_o state_n of_o death_n as_o you_o set_v it_o down_o but_o he_o translate_v sheol_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n by_o infernus_fw-la hell_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o which_o you_o cite_v by_o sepulchrum_fw-la the_o grave_n and_o by_o his_o general_a observation_n overthrow_v your_o idle_a speculation_n of_o sheol_n to_o be_v mere_o and_o proper_o privative_a his_o word_n be_v 22._o vox_fw-la hebraica_n sheol_n stationem_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la notat_fw-la ideoque_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la synecdochicè_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la utramque_fw-la simul_fw-la accommodanda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n note_v in_o general_a every_o station_n not_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o the_o grave_n sometime_o to_o hell_n by_o synecdoche_n as_o to_o part_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o to_o both_o joint_o then_o sheôl_v proper_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o sheol_n be_v every_o station_n or_o place_n under_o earth_n as_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n where_o any_o part_n of_o man_n subject_v to_o death_n be_v receive_v if_o this_o be_v tremelius_fw-la meaning_n as_o his_o word_n import_v none_o other_o than_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_a hebraician_n who_o avouch_v the_o same_o otherwise_o he_o be_v deceive_v as_o mercere_fw-la plain_o prove_v against_o he_o and_o you_o and_o all_o that_o be_v so_o mind_v genes_n errant_a qui_fw-la sheôl_fw-la propriè_fw-la locum_fw-la animarum_fw-la tam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la quam_fw-la malorum_fw-la esse_fw-la putant_fw-la cum_fw-la sheol_n propriè_fw-la sit_fw-la locus_fw-la subterraneus_n generaliter_fw-la &_o generalâ—…us_fw-la quam_fw-la sepulchrum_n they_o err_v that_o think_v sheol_n proper_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a since_o sheol_n proper_o be_v any_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o general_a and_o more_o general_a than_o the_o grave_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o the_o 37._o of_o genesis_n that_o locâ—…m_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o right_a signification_n of_o sheôl_n be_v to_o signify_v all_o place_n under_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o pit_n or_o grave_n alone_o whereupon_o it_o be_v every_o where_o oppose_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o tremelius_fw-la therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o conceit_n of_o sheôl_n and_o if_o he_o do_v you_o be_v both_o deceive_v as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o rabbin_n and_o learned_a christian_n who_o judgement_n overswaie_n tremelius_fw-la since_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o have_v any_o just_a proof_n against_o they_o but_o your_o own_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o your_o private_a purpose_n howbeit_o i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o tremelius_fw-la as_o you_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o such_o fault_n for_o your_o own_o collection_n if_o you_o join_v it_o with_o tremelius_fw-la translation_n you_o hatch_v as_o gross_a a_o error_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n after_o this_o life_n as_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o among_o christian_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o sheol_n or_o as_o tremelius_fw-la translate_v it_o from_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o you_o observe_v the_o soul_n must_v here_o be_v take_v proper_o that_o be_v for_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o sheol_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v thence_o till_o the_o resurrection_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o just_a man_n decease_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o grave_n under_o earth_n and_o there_o shall_v remain_v till_o their_o body_n rise_v which_o be_v fit_a doctrine_n for_o such_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o be_v you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v out_o of_o tremelius_fw-la word_n that_o all_o the_o just_a be_v damn_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o he_o thus_o expound_v david_n meaning_n christ_n be_v my_o deliverer_n à _fw-fr corruption_n sepulchri_fw-la &_o inferni_fw-la damnaâ—…one_fw-la from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o gâ—…e_n and_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o by_o your_o logic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v subject_v to_o both_o to_o labour_v much_o to_o reconcile_v wrest_v exposition_n of_o this_o or_o that_o wâ—…ter_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n yet_o tremelius_fw-la may_v mean_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v not_o yet_o whole_o free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o you_o absurd_o and_o false_o conceive_v and_o conclude_v but_o that_o their_o body_n lie_v yet_o in_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o
be_v thrâ—…wen_v down_o to_o hades_n for_o he_o that_o mind_v never_o any_o high_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v worthy_a of_o the_o low_a place_n in_o say_v then_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o lord_n secret_o signify_v that_o his_o soul_n have_v the_o place_n that_o be_v low_a and_o dark_a and_o though_o he_o there_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o think_v hade_n to_o be_v rather_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n then_o a_o place_n yet_o he_o himself_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v hade_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o earth_n other_o say_v hades_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sensible_a to_o obscure_v and_o unseen_a and_o though_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n determine_v that_o doubt_n who_o make_v the_o rich_a man_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n of_o torment_n yet_o theophylact_v himself_o reason_v there_o against_o origen_n out_o of_o abraham_n word_n say_v ibidem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v then_o unpossible_a for_o any_o of_o the_o just_a to_o pass_v to_o the_o place_n of_o sinner_n so_o abraham_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v from_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o since_o their_o name_n do_v not_o appear_v that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o be_v latter_a in_o age_n deserve_v not_o the_o same_o credit_n for_o their_o judgement_n that_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n do_v i_o omit_v these_o petite_fw-fr master_n who_o no_o man_n know_v as_o fanse_v somewhat_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o will_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o main_a consent_n as_o of_o all_o greek_a divine_n that_o be_v extant_a so_o of_o the_o best_a and_o elder_a commentator_n and_o expounder_n of_o greek_a word_n to_o show_v that_o hades_n be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n under_o earth_n for_o soul_n where_o now_o none_o but_o wicked_a be_v contain_v and_o there_o punish_v eustathius_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o appear_z by_o his_o comment_n upon_o homer_n say_v iâ—…ados_n haïde_n which_o be_v hades_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dark_a place_n under_o earth_n unseen_a and_o appoint_v for_o soul_n phavorinus_n bishop_n of_o nuceria_n in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n say_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n secret_a and_o hide_v which_o he_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n without_o light_n and_o fill_v with_o eternal_a darkness_n the_o great_a etymologist_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n concur_v with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n be_v a_o place_n void_a of_o light_n and_o full_a of_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o mist_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v with_o many_o word_n to_o urge_v the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n which_o these_o greek_a father_n call_v hades_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o who_o will_v pâ—…ruse_v they_o that_o they_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n oppose_v to_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n where_o devil_n be_v keeper_n and_o tormentor_n of_o soul_n and_o where_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n and_o suffer_v punishment_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n &_o which_o christ_n destroy_v and_o spoil_v by_o his_o descent_n thither_o deliver_v thence_o that_o be_v from_o the_o fear_n power_n and_o danger_n thereof_o all_o such_o as_o before_o or_o after_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o though_o some_o of_o these_o writer_n do_v happy_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a decease_v before_o christ_n death_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o part_n thereof_o in_o hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n thence_o yet_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o likewise_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n deliver_v thence_o not_o only_o such_o of_o his_o elect_a as_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o time_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a aswell_o then_o live_v as_o yet_o unborn_a and_o therefore_o a_o deliverance_n thence_o do_v not_o exact_o conclude_v a_o local_a detention_n and_o inclusion_n there_o but_o a_o quit_v and_o dislolue_v of_o all_o the_o right_a interest_n and_o challenge_v that_o hell_n or_o satan_n have_v for_o sin_n unto_o the_o servant_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n whensoever_o they_o live_v or_o die_v only_o tertullian_n be_v opposite_a to_o they_o all_o who_o dream_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a save_o martyr_n be_v keep_v in_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o call_v inferi_fw-la till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n wherein_o as_o in_o many_o other_o point_v deliver_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la he_o go_v a_o private_a way_n by_o himself_o without_o and_o against_o the_o main_a resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n 17._o he_o do_v not_o montanize_v in_o this_o as_o you_o object_n but_o consent_v with_o irenaeus_n before_o and_o with_o other_o after_o he_o as_o shall_v appear_v who_o be_v no_o montanist_n your_o mistake_a irenaeus_n here_o as_o you_o do_v before_o little_o help_v your_o market_n and_o other_o when_o you_o bring_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n fit_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n where_o you_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o save_v tertullian_n from_o montanisme_n he_o must_v have_v a_o better_a proctor_n than_o you_o be_v to_o uphold_v his_o cause_n or_o else_o it_o will_v soon_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o none_o but_o martyr_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o plain_a branch_n of_o montanus_n heresy_n which_o tertullian_n derive_v from_o no_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o all_o truth_n must_v be_v fetch_v but_o from_o certain_a revelation_n &_o prophecy_n different_a from_o the_o scripture_n which_o montanus_n and_o other_o publish_v as_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o tertullian_n in_o his_o write_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o paraâ—…te_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n that_o refuse_v his_o new_a find_v doctrine_n psychicos_fw-la natural_a man_n and_o not_o lead_v by_o the_o latter_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o montanus_n and_o other_o be_v who_o in_o exact_v chastity_n abstinence_n and_o martyrdom_n more_o strict_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o follow_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n allow_v paradise_n to_o none_o beside_o martyr_n but_o his_o allege_v montanus_n very_a word_n and_o pretend_v the_o paraclete_n for_o his_o conceit_n no_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o express_o in_o this_o to_o be_v a_o montanist_n for_o plain_a proof_n whereof_o first_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o forsake_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o adherent_n say_v 17._o et_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la postea_fw-la agnitio_fw-la paracleti_fw-la atque_fw-la defensio_fw-la disiunxit_fw-la a_o psychicis_fw-la the_o agnise_n of_o the_o paraclet_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o defend_v thereof_o do_v afterward_o disjoin_v we_o from_o the_o carnal_a man_n so_o he_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o refuse_v the_o new_a prophecy_n of_o montanus_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la adversus_fw-la psycâ—…cos_fw-la of_o fast_v against_o the_o carâ—…all_a man_n which_o saint_n jerom_n say_v be_v write_v 17._o specialiter_fw-la adversum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la particular_o against_o the_o church_n where_o he_o likewise_o tax_v the_o christian_n for_o resist_v the_o paraclet_n or_o new_a prophecy_n of_o montanus_n cover_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o paraclet_n and_o interpret_n the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o 17._o hiparaeleto_fw-it controver_n siam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la novae_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la recusantur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la alium_fw-la deum_fw-la praedicent_fw-la montanus_n priscilla_n &_o maximilla_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la plane_n doceant_fw-la saepius_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la quam_fw-la nubere_fw-la these_o â—…arnall_a man_n quarrel_v with_o the_o paraclet_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o new_a prophecy_n refuse_v not_o that_o montanus_n priscilla_n &_o maximilla_n preach_v another_o god_n but_o that_o they_o plain_o teach_v often_o
to_o fast_v then_o to_o marry_v now_o for_o these_o very_a point_n that_o none_o be_v in_o paradise_n but_o only_a martur_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a christian_n be_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tertullian_n urge_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o paraclet_n which_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o montanus_n new_a prophecy_n 55._o agnosce_fw-la differentiam_fw-la ethnici_fw-la &_o fidelis_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la occumbas_fw-la ut_fw-la pâ—…racletus_fw-la moâ—…et_fw-la non_fw-la in_o mollibus_fw-la febribus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la lectulis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o a_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o believer_n even_o in_o their_o death_n if_o thou_o die_v for_o god_n cause_n as_o the_o paraclet_n warn_v not_o in_o casie_a ague_n and_o soft_a bed_n but_o in_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o montanus_n new_a pprophecy_n may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o tertullian_n himself_o who_o write_v against_o all_o flight_n in_o persecution_n which_o book_n be_v tertulliano_n special_o write_v against_o the_o church_n by_o jeroms_n own_o confession_n cit_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o new_a prophecy_n of_o montanus_n persecutione_n spiritum_fw-la si_fw-la consulas_fw-la &c_n &c_n omnes_fw-la pene_fw-la ad_fw-la martyriuns_fw-la exhortatur_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la fugam_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o illius_fw-la commemâ—…ur_fw-la publicaris_fw-la inquit_fw-la â—…onum_fw-la libi_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la publicatur_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la publicatur_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o aâ—…bi_fw-la nolite_fw-la in_o lectulis_fw-la &_o febribus_fw-la mâ—…llibus_fw-la optare_fw-la exire_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o martyrijs_fw-la if_o thou_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o exhort_v all_o very_o near_o to_o martyrdom_n not_o to_o flight_n as_o to_o remember_v you_o of_o that_o speech_n be_v thou_o make_v a_o public_a example_n say_v he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o he_o that_o be_v not_o make_v a_o public_a â—…xample_n amgonst_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n and_o so_o in_o another_o place_n desire_v not_o to_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o bed_n &_o easy_a ague_n but_o in_o martyrdom_n these_o word_n tertullian_n allege_v as_o evident_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o since_o they_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n &_o disagree_v both_o in_o word_n &_o matter_n from_o the_o stile_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o savour_v of_o another_o spirit_n &_o must_v of_o force_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n who_o in_o this_o very_a point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o as_o jerom_n avouch_v tertuilian_a write_v this_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o montanus_n heresy_n and_o so_o much_o also_o that_o learned_a observer_n rhenanus_fw-la affirm_v upon_o this_o place_n 9_o verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la paracleti_fw-la montanici_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o montanus_n spirit_n your_o friend_n therefore_o who_o lend_v you_o their_o pain_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v in_o excuse_v tertullian_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o montanisme_n since_o not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n be_v here_o defend_v but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o new_a revelation_n be_v here_o allege_v 23._o also_o in_o that_o objection_n of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o he_o confute_v not_o the_o true_a christian_n as_o you_o misconceive_v they_o argue_v thus_o as_o you_o do_v in_o hoc_fw-la christus_fw-la inferos_fw-la adijt_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la adiremus_fw-la christ_n therefore_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n go_v to_o inferos_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n for_o than_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o wicked_a heathen_a and_o the_o godly_a christian_n if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prison_n after_o death_n be_v for_o they_o both_o take_n it_o for_o a_o thing_n general_o grant_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a thing_n to_o think_v he_o go_v where_o the_o damn_a be_v that_o be_v into_o hell_n ignorance_n make_v you_o not_o only_o blind_a and_o bold_a but_o presumptuous_a and_o saucy_a to_o acquit_v from_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n who_o please_v you_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o be_v challenge_v by_o you_o for_o a_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n since_o you_o gross_o belie_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o dip_v they_o in_o the_o same_o vate_fw-la of_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a thing_n with_o i_o you_o wilful_o wrest_v and_o misconstrue_v tertullia_n word_n smooth_v he_o in_o a_o manifest_a error_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o roll_v they_o up_o with_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o be_v the_o great_a light_n of_o christian_a religion_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n tertullia_n resolution_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o more_o then_o blind_a 55._o habes_fw-la de_fw-la paradiso_n anobie_n libellum_fw-la quo_fw-la constituimus_fw-la omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la sequestrari_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la domini_fw-la thou_o have_v a_o book_n of_o we_o write_v touch_v paradise_n wherein_o we_o determine_v all_o soul_n to_o be_v keep_v sequester_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o infernal_a place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n next_o before_o that_o which_o you_o cite_v he_o say_v with_o like_a confidence_n 55._o habes_fw-la &_o regionem_fw-la inferûm_fw-la subterraneam_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la cubito_fw-la pellere_fw-la qui_fw-la satis_fw-la superbè_fw-la ibidem_fw-la non_fw-la putent_fw-la animas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la inferis_fw-la dignas_fw-la serui_fw-la super_fw-la dominun_n &_o discipuli_fw-la super_fw-la magistrun_v aspernati_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr in_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sinu_fw-la expectandae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la solatium_fw-la carpere_fw-la thou_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o region_n of_o inferi_fw-la be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o push_v they_o from_o their_o opinion_n who_o proud_o enough_o will_v not_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v fit_n for_o infernal_a or_o jower_n place_v servant_n above_o their_o lord_n and_o scholar_n above_o their_o master_n in_o that_o they_o scorn_v perhaps_o to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n here_o tertullian_n positive_o declare_v that_o he_o take_v inferi_fw-la for_o a_o place_n or_o region_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o such_o as_o think_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a fit_n for_o that_o place_n till_o the_o resurrection_n do_v proud_o presume_v to_o be_v above_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o scorn_v abraham_n bosom_n where_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n be_v keep_v as_o he_o dream_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o who_o opinion_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o christ_n resurrection_n go_v to_o paradise_n and_o not_o to_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o the_o main_a confession_n of_o christ_n church_n tertullian_n then_o purposely_o refute_v that_o opinion_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o traduce_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o favour_n of_o his_o new_a pprophecy_n which_o reserve_v paradise_n only_o for_o martyr_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n abandon_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a die_v in_o their_o bed_n to_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o christ_n come_v but_o examine_v the_o word_n which_o he_o reject_v and_o see_v if_o they_o savour_v of_o heresy_n or_o christianity_n for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v best_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o christian_n who_o he_o there_o impugn_a his_o word_n be_v 5â—…_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la christus_fw-la inseros_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ne_fw-la nos_fw-la adiremus_fw-la but_o to_o this_o â—…rd_n say_v they_o christ_n go_v to_o inferi_fw-la the_o place_n bâ—…low_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v thither_o if_o these_o word_n imply_v heresy_n than_o be_v saint_n austen_n a_o manifest_a heretic_n for_o he_o affirm_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o this_o come_v unto_o 85._o ideo_fw-la christus_fw-la pervenit_fw-la usâ—…_n ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la maneremus_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la therefore_o christ_n come_v even_o unto_o hell_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o hell_n man_n that_o come_v thither_o abide_v there_o if_o therefore_o christ_n free_v we_o by_o his_o descent_n thither_o from_o remain_v there_o he_o free_v we_o from_o come_v thither_o and_o ambrose_n be_v likewise_o a_o
their_o body_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v by_o you_o cite_v 1._o by_o this_o which_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n descend_v to_o infernus_fw-la we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o lord_n join_v himself_o in_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v that_o i_o say_v be_v add_v as_o a_o consequent_a to_o christ_n death_n and_o not_o as_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o phrase_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a by_o your_o leave_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o say_v signify_v the_o grave_n shall_v proper_o note_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o body_n in_o earth_n below_o and_o the_o ascend_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o heaven_n on_o high_a though_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o one_o be_v perform_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o where_o bucere_fw-la seem_v to_o impugn_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o father_n give_v of_o this_o article_n as_o his_o reason_n be_v none_o so_o his_o word_n in_o no_o wise_a man_n judgement_n can_v oversway_v they_o 3._o peter_n martyr_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o inferos_fw-la or_o hade_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o do_v under_o go_v the_o same_o state_n as_o other_o soul_n do_v that_o depart_v this_o life_n why_o stop_v you_o there_o be_v you_o blear_v eye_v that_o you_o can_v see_v what_o present_o follow_v or_o short_o wind_v that_o you_o can_v read_v no_o far_o the_o very_o next_o word_n will_v plain_o show_v with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n you_o be_v conversant_a in_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n peter_n martyr_n word_n be_v these_o symboli_fw-la eundem_fw-la subijt_fw-la statum_fw-la quem_fw-la reliquae_fw-la animae_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la seiunctae_fw-la experiuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o sanctorum_fw-la societatem_fw-la coaptantur_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la exitium_fw-la detruduntur_fw-la et_fw-la vero_fw-la una_fw-la atque_fw-la altera_fw-la tum_fw-la piorum_fw-la spirituum_fw-la tum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la damnati_fw-la essent_fw-la societas_fw-la animae_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la persensit_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v undergo_v the_o same_o state_n by_o go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n do_v try_v that_o be_v either_o admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o cast_v into_o everlasting_a destruction_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o society_n aswell_o of_o godly_a soul_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v perceive_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n soul_n the_o soul_n then_o of_o christ_n by_o peter_n martyr_n judgement_n clean_o contrary_a to_o bucer_n go_v aswell_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o either_o society_n perceive_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o soul_n sever_v from_o his_o body_n 6._o mollerus_n touch_v sheol_n hades_n and_o infernum_fw-la ascribe_v to_o christ_n say_v they_o do_v signisie_n but_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o i_o rejoice_v because_o i_o know_v that_o although_o i_o die_v yet_o i_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n again_o of_o sheol_n mollerus_n say_v saepe_fw-la pro_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la dicâ—…tur_fw-la it_o be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v of_o hade_n and_o infernus_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n sit_v be_v certò_fw-la evinci_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la can_v clear_o and_o full_o be_v evince_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o reason_n as_o he_o think_v the_o word_n may_v be_v wrest_v to_o diverse_a sense_n yet_o touch_v christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n he_o say_v 16._o we_o understand_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n simple_o and_o without_o allegory_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o paul_n speak_v ephes._n 4._o and_o his_o victory_n he_o will_v show_v to_o the_o devil_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o strike_v perpetual_a terror_n into_o they_o and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o tyranny_n 10._o bullinger_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o indifferent_o of_o the_o godly_a show_v that_o to_o go_v to_o infernus_fw-la be_v to_o go_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n not_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o inferi_fw-la and_o hade_n do_v makâ—…_n difference_n only_o between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o nothing_o else_o bullinger_n bring_v four_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n christ_n descend_v to_o inferna_fw-la the_o first_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o be_v bury_v which_o exposition_n he_o say_v other_o mislike_n the_o second_o be_v austin_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n write_v apostol_n the_o lord_n descend_v to_o tartarus_n but_o feel_v there_o no_o torment_n the_o three_o to_o which_o he_o more_o incline_v long_o simplicius_fw-la videbimur_fw-la hunc_fw-la articulum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la si_fw-la senserimus_fw-la virtutem_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la dimanasse_n etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la defunctos_fw-la &_o his_o profuisse_fw-la we_o shall_v seem_v far_o more_o simple_o to_o understand_v this_o article_n if_o we_o think_v that_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o profit_v they_o the_o four_o be_v well_fw-mi certe_fw-la per_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o inferna_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la locum_fw-la certè_fw-la destinatum_fw-la impijs_fw-la sed_fw-la defunctos_fw-la fideles_fw-la or_o else_o by_o inferi_fw-la &_o inferna_fw-la we_o understand_v not_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o faithful_a decease_a here_o be_v all_o four_o sense_n he_o like_v best_a that_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n descend_v and_o be_v show_v both_o to_o the_o bless_a and_o to_o the_o damn_a as_o saint_n peter_n ibidem_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o spirit_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v inobedient_a and_o keep_v in_o prison_n nimirum_fw-la innotuit_fw-la &_o his_o just_a a_o damnationis_fw-la ex_fw-la morte_fw-la christi_fw-la sententia_fw-la for_o even_o to_o the_o damn_a appear_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n to_o be_v just_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n this_o he_o confess_v christ_n do_v in_o spirit_n if_o by_o christ_n spirit_n he_o mean_v christ_n soul_n he_o express_o refuteh_a your_o conceit_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n divine_a spirit_n descend_v he_o have_v athanasius_n cyril_n and_o other_o opposite_a against_o he_o athanasius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v to_o hades_n and_o again_o christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v he_o descend_v with_o his_o godhead_n open_a and_o uncover_v ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v hade_n endure_v the_o access_n of_o his_o godhead_n uncover_v and_o so_o cyrill_a thesdosium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o in_o any_o wise_a may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v be_v bring_v from_o hade_n or_o the_o den_n under_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o woonder_v if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hade_n exact_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o divine_a spirit_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v to_o hade_n or_o to_o return_v from_o thence_o but_o it_o must_v be_v verify_v of_o his_o humane_a soul_n which_o reveal_v itself_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n as_o well_o to_o the_o damn_a as_o to_o the_o bless_a 13._o lavater_fw-la say_v hades_n in_o greâ—…ke_n be_v a_o general_a word_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o torment_n and_o in_o peace_n lavater_fw-la say_v of_o hade_n as_o he_o do_v of_o sheól_n that_o ezechiel_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la locum_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—…pulchrum_fw-la vel_fw-la statum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o scripture_n signisicat_fw-la it_o signify_o not_o only_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o also_o the_o grave_n or_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o do_v hades_n with_o the_o septuagint_n who_o always_o render_v sheôl_a by_o that_o word_n now_o the_o grave_n or_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o one_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o grave_n but_o to_o their_o body_n and_o have_v in_o it_o corruption_n silence_n oblivion_n and_o privation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n from_o which_o the_o grave_n exclude_v they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o bless_v and_o so_o
the_o gentile_n never_o gentile_n use_v that_o word_n which_o the_o heathen_a at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o where_o occasion_n so_o require_v they_o retain_v the_o word_n hade_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o strange_a to_o the_o gentile_n since_o then_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n never_o mean_v to_o confirm_v or_o continue_v the_o erroneous_a fancy_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o yet_o use_v their_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o understand_v so_o much_o by_o these_o word_n as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n now_o hade_n with_o the_o pagan_n be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n be_v punish_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n retain_v that_o sense_n and_o force_v of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v also_o keep_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o rest_n and_o ease_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_a though_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n light_v afterwards_o on_o that_o fancy_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ratify_v in_o use_v the_o word_n hade_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n from_o which_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o depart_v by_o use_v any_o word_n accustom_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o the_o gentile_n before_o they_o believe_v use_v hade_n for_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o those_o infernal_a place_n so_o do_v saint_n john_n not_o refuse_v to_o attribute_v that_o name_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o revelation_n and_o so_o without_o your_o conceit_n or_o discourse_n we_o have_v short_o and_o plain_o the_o cause_n and_o course_n why_o and_o how_o the_o canonical_a writer_n concur_v with_o the_o grecian_n in_o use_v the_o word_n hade_n and_o yet_o correct_v their_o error_n howbeit_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v chief_a respect_n to_o the_o septuagint_n who_o translate_n the_o hebrew_a into_o greek_n then_o rife_o in_o many_o learned_a man_n hand_n and_o express_v there_o the_o sense_n of_o sheôl_n use_v hades_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n after_o who_o example_n the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a or_o join_v death_n with_o hade_n note_v what_o hade_n be_v beside_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o they_o intend_v by_o thanatos_n and_o therefore_o though_o hades_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n import_v the_o place_n of_o death_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o mean_v the_o grave_n and_o hell_n yet_o throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o word_n be_v always_o oppose_v to_o heaven_n apply_v to_o the_o wicked_a or_o connex_v with_o other_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o must_v of_o force_n be_v take_v for_o the_o power_n and_o place_n that_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n approach_v it_o except_o only_a christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n be_v and_o be_v submit_v and_o subject_v 17._o hitherto_o we_o have_v try_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o hades_n and_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v not_o proper_o hell_n as_o you_o avouch_v no_o not_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o therefore_o also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o act_n 2.27_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n soul_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a place_n you_o have_v to_o pretend_v hitherto_o you_o have_v prate_v what_o please_v you_o and_o prove_v nothing_o and_o notwithstanding_o your_o vain_a evasion_n mere_a privation_n invincible_a condition_n and_o plain_a visible_a contradiction_n hades_n be_v find_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o christian_a and_o heathen_a writer_n to_o be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o darkness_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a adjudge_v to_o that_o place_n be_v and_o be_v detain_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o wander_a from_o their_o truth_n imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o dream_v of_o earthly_a pleasure_n there_o to_o comfort_v their_o deject_a spirit_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o since_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hade_n after_o death_n as_o appear_v act_v 2.31_o what_o have_v you_o or_o any_o man_n live_v to_o say_v why_o christ_n descent_n to_o hades_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gospel_n expound_v this_o word_n to_o the_o 16._o place_n of_o torment_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o to_o be_v therewith_o touch_v shall_v not_o be_v just_o ground_v on_o this_o place_n we_o may_v 27._o simple_o take_v hade_n for_o the_o invisible_a state_n or_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a if_o for_o the_o place_n then_o for_o heaven_n where_o you_o say_v christ_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n and_o will_v christ_n so_o great_o rejoice_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o heaven_n 31._o otherwise_o we_o may_v take_v it_o simple_o for_o death_n force_n and_o power_n supply_v also_o the_o same_o word_n eye_v tun_n topon_n or_o tên_v chôran_fw-mi hadou_fw-mi in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n prevail_v and_o hold_v the_o decease_a hades_n soul_n from_o their_o body_n you_o have_v so_o many_o sense_n that_o you_o have_v never_o a_o good_a first_o you_o take_v hade_n for_o a_o state_n or_o place_n and_o then_o you_o supply_v it_o as_o indeed_o you_o must_v with_o topon_n or_o choran_n a_o place_n or_o region_n and_o so_o your_o sense_n go_v round_o like_o a_o wheel_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o place_n of_o place_n or_o state_n which_o be_v not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n now_o you_o renew_v your_o strength_n to_o take_v better_a hold_n and_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n to_o the_o place_n of_o death_n power_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v christ_n soul_n as_o you_o grant_v be_v by_o you_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o death_n power_n and_o so_o you_o have_v bring_v we_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n prevail_a in_o heaven_n and_o even_o on_o christ_n soul_n 35._o this_n be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a imply_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o estate_n opposite_a to_o our_o visible_a state_n in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n nothing_o but_o a_o opposition_n to_o our_o visible_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v body_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n new_a and_o old_a how_o then_o be_v their_o state_n opposite_a to_o our_o visible_a state_n moses_n and_o elias_n be_v see_v talk_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n what_o place_n will_v you_o appoint_v for_o they_o since_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o if_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o estate_n opposite_a to_o our_o visible_a estate_n than_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n relapse_v often_o to_o hade_n &_o to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o all_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o stay_v on_o earth_n but_o when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v himself_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o yourself_o do_v say_v that_o l_o in_o very_a deed_n hade_n have_v proper_o but_o a_o privative_a 35._o sense_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n positive_a in_o it_o than_o your_o addition_n of_o place_n and_o region_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o hade_n except_o you_o can_v bring_v we_o a_o place_n and_o region_n of_o mere_a privation_n in_o which_o be_v nothing_o positive_a and_o consequent_o your_o variety_n and_o exposition_n of_o hade_n be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o lie_v and_o mockery_n for_o hade_n be_v a_o place_n below_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o dark_a by_o condition_n as_o wherein_o nothing_o be_v see_v as_o both_o christian_n and_o pagan_n affirm_v hades_n therefore_o be_v no_o mecre_n privation_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n then_o after_o death_n be_v in_o hade_n it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n be_v opposite_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n to_o hade_n and_o your_o own_o common_a and_o invisible_a place_n of_o both_o be_v a_o private_a and_o palpable_a error_n of_o your_o own_o 10._o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v take_v hades_n here_o by_o a_o prosopopaea_n conceave_a it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v some_o person_n of_o unresistable_a power_n take_v away_o
do_v the_o like_a he_o retain_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o word_n 24._o hawwito_fw-mi twice_o say_v as_o junius_n render_v it_o 24._o god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o scatter_v the_o sorrow_n of_o perditien_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v conquer_v of_o perdition_n where_o junius_n plain_o yield_v that_o this_o word_n in_o arabic_a answer_v the_o greek_a word_n f_o hadou_fw-fr not_o thanátou_n which_o appear_v 24._o also_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n phâ—…_n hawwito_fw-la in_o perdition_n which_o saint_n luke_n call_v hade_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o christ_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o perdition_n so_o that_o austen_n have_v some_o reason_n more_o than_o you_o know_v to_o follow_v the_o first_o translator_n concur_v with_o many_o greek_a copy_n that_o then_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v extant_a and_o with_o the_o syricke_a and_o arabic_a translation_n who_o follow_v the_o same_o copy_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n this_o text_n be_v cite_v in_o ireneus_fw-la â—…_n who_o god_n raise_v sâ—…lutis_fw-la deloribus_fw-la inferorum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la 24._o possible_a teneri_fw-la eum_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o cyprian_n thus_o express_v it_o 24._o impossibile_fw-it quip_n erat_fw-la sanctam_fw-la illam_fw-la animam_fw-la teneri_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o sacred_a soul_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o hell_n fulgentius_n cit_v 24._o it_o solutis_fw-la inferni_fw-la doloribus_fw-la the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n be_v loose_v bede_n take_v both_o for_o one_o 24._o in_o this_o place_n k_o solutosper_n dominum_fw-la dicit_fw-la dolores_fw-la inferni_fw-la sive_fw-la mortis_fw-la peter_n say_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n or_o death_n be_v dissolve_v by_o christ._n since_o then_o both_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a 24._o copy_n and_o neither_o can_v be_v reject_v as_o false_a the_o name_n of_o death_n if_o you_o retain_v it_o must_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o it_o may_v not_o impugn_v the_o force_n of_o hade_n and_o death_n have_v a_o double_a power_n place_n and_o subject_a as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n hereafter_o this_o late_a death_n and_o hell_n do_v right_o match_v together_o the_o sorrow_n of_o which_o be_v lose_a by_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v take_v or_o touch_v by_o they_o you_o quarrel_v also_o with_o the_o translation_n which_o austen_n follow_v for_o say_v in_o illis_fw-la in_o 24._o they_o though_o that_o be_v the_o right_a intent_n of_o the_o text_n and_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o strain_v peter_n word_n to_o what_o high_n you_o list_v so_o that_o you_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o austen_n keep_v the_o sense_n though_o he_o vary_v somewhat_o from_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v loose_v of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o even_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v loose_v because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v therein_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n be_v loose_v it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o they_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o either_o the_o sense_n than_o be_v right_o and_o apt_o take_v though_o the_o plural_a be_v put_v in_o stand_v of_o the_o singular_a and_o calvin_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n retain_v that_o change_n though_o the_o word_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o text_n 24._o in_o this_o sense_n peter_n say_v christ_n rise_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v â—…a_fw-la quibus_fw-la impossibile_fw-it erat_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tenert_fw-la of_o which_o sorrow_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v now_o if_o you_o or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v find_v we_o those_o sorrow_n after_o christ_n bodily_a death_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v you_o for_o they_o be_v loose_v when_o christ_n be_v raise_v but_o if_o you_o can_v as_o in_o vain_a you_o have_v proffer_v to_o do_v then_o must_v the_o word_n be_v expound_v that_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o death_n be_v in_o hade_n even_o in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v yet_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o can_v not_o touch_v he_o but_o he_o loose_v and_o scatter_v they_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o immortality_n and_o heavenly_a power_n and_o glory_n persuade_v of_o this_o point_n hear_v he_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ibidem_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la teneamus_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la quod_fw-la fides_fw-la habet_fw-la fundatissima_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sirmata_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o ceterus_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la testatissima_fw-la veritate_fw-la conscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la fuit_fw-la solutis_fw-la eorum_fw-la doloribus_fw-la quibus_fw-la eum_fw-la erat_fw-la impossibile_fw-it teneri_fw-la wherefore_o let_v we_o most_o firm_o hold_v that_o which_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o most_o ground_a authority_n as_o that_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o truth_n most_o clear_o testify_v among_o which_o this_o be_v also_o one_o point_n that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n thereof_o of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v this_o be_v such_o a_o resolution_n that_o if_o you_o be_v sober_o mind_v and_o not_o fantastical_o conceit_v as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o discipline_n you_o will_v beware_v how_o you_o cross_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o more_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a matter_n than_o you_o have_v any_o and_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o shift_v with_o poetical_a fancy_n metaphorical_a sense_n and_o palpable_a contrariety_n and_o falsity_n such_o as_o few_o man_n will_v fall_v into_o beside_o yourself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o peter_n word_n which_o austen_n leave_v indifferent_a if_o it_o dislike_v any_o man_n that_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n first_o epistle_n the_o three_o chapter_n begin_v at_o the_o 18._o verse_n how_o christ_n in_o spirit_n go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n who_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o which_o be_v the_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o euodius_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o 99_o epistle_n and_o of_o that_o he_o say_v 99_o consider_v yet_o least_o happy_o all_o that_o which_o peter_n speak_v of_o spirit_n close_v in_o prison_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la non_fw-la pertineat_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la illa_fw-la potius_fw-la tempora_fw-la quorum_fw-la formam_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la transtulit_fw-la pertain_v not_o at_o all_o to_o hell_n but_o to_o those_o time_n which_o peter_n compare_v with_o these_o time_n and_o after_o large_a discourse_n how_o that_o comparison_n may_v stand_v he_o conclude_v with_o your_o word_n this_o exposition_n of_o peter_n word_n if_o it_o dislike_v any_o or_o do_v not_o satisfy_v quaerat_fw-la ea_fw-la 99_o secundum_fw-la inferos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la let_v he_o seek_v in_o god_n name_n how_o to_o fit_v the_o thing_n there_o write_v to_o they_o in_o hell_n so_o that_o his_o exposition_n subject_v to_o other_o man_n like_n do_v not_o concern_v hell_n at_o all_o nor_o christ_n preach_v there_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o man_n like_v not_o that_o exposition_n of_o peter_n word_n he_o may_v seek_v how_o to_o make_v peter_n word_n agree_v with_o thing_n do_v in_o hell_n if_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o perform_v it_o 16._o more_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n act_n 2._o do_v make_v affirmative_o for_o we_o first_o peter_n plain_o grant_v all_o this_o matter_n of_o david_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christ._n but_o that_o i_o be_o well_o acquaint_v with_o your_o pertinacie_n i_o shall_v muse_v at_o this_o insolency_n peter_n do_v exact_o prove_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v never_o verify_v in_o david_n because_o david_n flesh_n see_v corruption_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o 29._o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o they_o to_o that_o day_n since_o than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o david_n person_n that_o he_o see_v no_o corruption_n he_o speak_v this_o as_o a_o 30._o prophet_n know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o raise_v up_o christ_n concern_v the_o flesh_n to_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n you_o
his_o burial_n and_o go_v down_o into_o his_o grave_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o hade_n many_o time_n may_v well_o signify_v with_o the_o septuagint_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n grave_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a almost_o 300._o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n i_o say_v indeed_o hades_n stand_v aswell_o for_o the_o grave_n as_o for_o hell_n even_o as_o the_o pagan_n also_o do_v use_v it_o but_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n retain_v a_o difference_n between_o thanatos_n death_n and_o hades_n take_v hades_n for_o hell_n and_o never_o for_o the_o grave_n who_o example_n the_o greek_a divine_n do_v follow_v and_o therefore_o hades_n with_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o grave_n but_o the_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v after_o death_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n second_o the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n agree_v not_o with_o that_o in_o matthew_n by_o which_o you_o will_v expound_v they_o for_o matthew_n say_v 27._o the_o grave_n do_v open_a at_o christ_n death_n and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o resurrection_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o christ_n but_o after_o he_o as_o 99_o austen_n well_o expound_v it_o that_o christ_n alone_o may_v be_v 1._o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o 1_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o ignatius_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o of_o his_o ascension_n even_o as_o thaddeus_n do_v in_o the_o self_n same_o sort_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v alone_o to_o hades_n but_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n that_o ignatius_n here_o note_v christ_n burial_n in_o none_o 15._o other_o word_n beside_o if_o you_o mean_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n nor_o need_v he_o shall_v if_o you_o mean_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o next_o sentence_n sauc_v one_o be_v this_o trallianos_fw-la the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbaoth_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n christ_n receive_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n from_o pilate_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o the_o nine_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o before_o the_o sunset_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o sabbaoth_v day_n he_o stay_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o ignatius_n word_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o christ_n burial_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a purport_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o he_o descend_v to_o hade_n alone_o say_v ignatius_n to_o his_o grave_n christ_n descend_v not_o alone_o those_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o beside_o he_o descend_v alone_o be_v as_o much_o as_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o his_o own_o force_n no_o man_n help_v or_o accompany_v he_o which_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n for_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v by_o other_o and_o can_v not_o of_o itself_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n his_o descend_v to_o hade_n be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n even_o as_o his_o ascend_n from_o it_o be_v which_o in_o a_o dead_a body_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v last_o the_o wall_n never_o break_v before_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_n since_o from_o the_o grave_a some_o other_o rose_n long_a before_o the_o death_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o story_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 13._o cast_v dead_a into_o eliseus_n grave_n and_o of_o 11._o lazarus_n fain_o you_o will_v slubber_v up_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o hang_v in_o your_o tooth_n and_o will_v not_o go_v down_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n which_o remain_v indeed_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o mighty_a wall_n not_o break_v down_o be_v now_o you_o say_v by_o christ_n death_n utter_o overcome_v and_o dissolve_v in_o this_o answer_n you_o enclose_v three_o untrueth_n first_o christ._n christ_n never_o descend_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n nor_o strength_n of_o death_n as_o you_o conceive_v they_o have_v no_o power_n or_o dominion_n over_o he_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o own_o soul_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o be_v resume_v again_o when_o please_v himself_o though_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a he_o be_v content_v his_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o three_o day_n again_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n or_o strength_n of_o death_n be_v no_o wall_n unbroken_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o rose_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v translate_v that_o 5._o they_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n three_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o you_o affirm_v utter_o over_o come_v and_o dissolve_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o it_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v from_o their_o grave_n aswell_o as_o the_o saint_n though_o not_o to_o heavenly_a bliss_n as_o they_o shall_v beside_o this_o the_o word_n as_o well_o of_o ignatius_n as_o these_o of_o thaddeus_n must_v be_v perform_v between_o christ_n descent_n to_o hade_n and_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o eusebius_n report_v the_o word_n of_o thaddeus_n 13._o christ_n descend_v to_o hade_n and_o break_v the_o wall_n never_o break_v before_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o have_v sleep_v from_o the_o beginning_n hades_n then_o have_v a_o partition_n which_o never_o man_n break_v as_o abraham_n tell_v the_o rich_a man_n only_a christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n voluntary_o descend_v thither_o and_o with_o his_o return_n thence_o break_v the_o wall_n that_o be_v never_o break_v before_o 4._o though_o some_o be_v dead_a do_v rise_v to_o life_n again_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v before_o they_o by_o which_o only_a and_o mere_o they_o rise_v again_o neither_o yet_o be_v resurrection_n to_o alâ—…_n the_o dead_a forthwith_o perform_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o purchase_v it_o be_v even_o then_o and_o by_o the_o only_a power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v perform_v to_o all_o in_o dâ—…e_a time_n you_o will_v seem_v in_o this_o to_o answer_v i_o but_o indeed_o you_o refute_v yourself_o for_o you_o confeste_a that_o this_o partition_n between_o death_n and_o life_n be_v often_o break_v before_o christ_n resurrection_n bâ—…it_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n you_o say_v be_v before_o they_o by_o which_o only_o they_o rise_v again_o but_o both_o ignatius_n and_o thaddens_n say_v it_o be_v never_o break_v before_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hade_n they_o therefore_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o grave_n as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o say_v the_o grave_n be_v a_o partition_n to_o stay_v man_n from_o heaven_n till_o christ_n be_v rise_v then_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o your_o own_o position_n so_o that_o the_o grave_n neither_o hinder_v the_o body_n from_o life_n nor_o the_o soul_n from_o heaven_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o the_o wall_n unbroken_a till_o christ_n descent_n to_o hade_n of_o which_o these_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v our_o resurrection_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o open_o confirm_v and_o assure_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o since_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perform_v unto_o we_o till_o the_o last_o day_n this_o wall_n be_v not_o vet_n actual_o break_v down_o to_o all_o christ_n elect_a no_o more_o than_o death_n be_v abolish_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o be_v not_o yet_o subâ—…ected_v under_o christ_n foot_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o member_n which_o do_v and_o shall_v lâ—…e_v in_o theiâ—…_n grave_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o you_o intend_v because_o other_o who_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n before_o christ_n do_v rise_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n you_o commit_v herein_o a_o double_a error_n christ_n be_v true_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o a_o immortal_a and_o celestial_a life_n and_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o his_o resurrection_n bring_v not_o man_n back_o to_o a_o
no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v save_v of_o austen_n only_o because_o he_o sometime_o repeat_v the_o creed_n without_o that_o clause_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o in_o all_o place_n they_o do_v vary_v from_o this_o form_n though_o you_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n justine_n tertullian_n origen_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n these_o father_n do_v often_o as_o learned_a discourser_n enlarge_v the_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o sometime_o as_o short_a compriser_n of_o it_o they_o contract_v the_o sum_n thereof_o into_o few_o word_n but_o yet_o creed_n the_o most_o and_o most_o famous_a church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o brief_a collection_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o say_v by_o heart_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v of_o this_o do_v many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n bear_v witness_v 38._o duodecim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la symbolo_fw-la side_n sancta_fw-la concepta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v ambrose_n be_v the_o holy_a faith_n conceive_v or_o comprise_v so_o leo_fw-la paâ—…cheriam_fw-la catholici_fw-la symbolibrevis_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la confessio_fw-la dâ—…odecim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la totidem_fw-la est_fw-la signata_fw-la sententijs_fw-la the_o short_a and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a creed_n be_v sealâ—…d_v up_o with_o twelve_o sentence_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o jerom._n 9_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o â—…ke_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v close_v up_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o â—…lesh_n isidore_n say_v 3._o the_o apostle_n ready_a to_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o normam_fw-la prius_fw-la sibi_fw-la futurae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la in_o common_a constituunt_fw-la appoint_v first_o in_o common_a a_o sum_n of_o that_o they_o will_v preach_v lest_o sâ—…uered_v in_o diâ—…ers_n place_n they_o â—…ould_v propose_v any_o diverse_a or_o dissonant_n thing_n to_o those_o who_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o virgiâ—…us_fw-la â—…ith_n of_o christ._n rabanus_n maâ—…rus_n de_fw-fr institutione_n clericorum_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 56._o have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n neither_o can_v tertullian_n who_o name_n you_o use_v have_v true_o say_v r_o regâ—…_n fidei_fw-la un_o a_o omnino_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o only_o that_o immooveable_a and_o unchangeable_a unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o form_n of_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n may_v alter_v or_o change_v for_o how_o can_v he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n if_o every_o church_n have_v a_o several_a rule_n or_o how_o be_v it_o immooveable_a or_o irreformable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a word_n or_o part_n but_o every_o man_n may_v alter_v at_o his_o will_n tertullian_n therefore_o do_v not_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o vary_v in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o cit_v it_o but_o he_o point_v to_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o no_o where_o keep_v the_o same_o word_n but_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o matter_n against_o praxeas_n the_o heretic_n he_o say_v praxeam_n hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la decurrisse_fw-la this_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v have_v continuance_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o heretic_n in_o general_n he_o say_v haereticos_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la probabitur_fw-la instituta_fw-la this_o rule_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v beeâ—…e_o appoint_v by_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o these_o two_o place_n he_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o word_n but_o the_o same_o head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o faith_n as_o likewise_o both_o these_o differ_v in_o word_n from_o that_o rule_n which_o he_o cite_v before_o be_v virginibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la una_fw-la every_o where_o one_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n alterable_a irenaeus_n say_v 2._o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receaâ—…ed_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v beleâ—…eth_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n &c_n &c_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dispensation_n and_o come_n of_o god_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o virgin_n his_o pâ—…ssion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n with_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o recapitulate_v all_o to_o raise_v up_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v just_a judgement_n in_o all_o 3._o thâ—…_n faith_n the_o church_n dispâ—…rsed_v through_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v faithful_o keep_v and_o constant_o teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n for_o though_o there_o be_v different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o tradition_n or_o faith_n deliver_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n in_o germany_n otherwise_o believe_v or_o otherwise_o teach_v nor_o those_o in_o spain_n nor_o those_o in_o france_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n nor_o those_o in_o africa_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o the_o word_n in_o some_o place_n do_v differ_v yet_o in_o sense_n they_o agree_v and_o the_o chief_a the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o be_v their_o care_n to_o preserve_v this_o creed_n not_o write_v as_o jerom_n and_o other_o confess_v but_o deliver_v and_o receive_v by_o hart_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n keep_v this_o creed_n comprise_v in_o twelve_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o leo_n testify_v not_o long_o after_o ruâ—…ines_n time_n and_o ambrose_n say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n even_o in_o ruâ—…ines_n time_n and_o other_o church_n likewise_o both_o east_n and_o west_n have_v &_o retain_v the_o same_o from_o their_o first_o foundation_n as_o irenaeus_n witness_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o keep_v and_o these_o ancient_a father_n that_o allege_v the_o authority_n thereof_o bring_v not_o every_o where_o the_o exact_a word_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o ground_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o say_v the_o rule_n or_o creed_n be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a notwithstanding_o he_o bring_v three_o several_a variation_n thereof_o in_o word_n for_o the_o clause_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o be_v retain_v in_o many_o place_n though_o it_o want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n conceive_v no_o lesâ—…e_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o rise_v conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o shall_v in_o say_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n as_o christ_n profess_v he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o as_o the_o great_a and_o general_a counsel_n of_o ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n do_v expound_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v â—…irst_n spoil_v hell_n and_o upon_o this_o resolution_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n and_o not_o as_o you_o dream_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n prevail_a the_o church_n that_o want_v that_o article_n which_o other_o have_v receive_v it_o into_o their_o creed_n as_o contain_v there_o before_o in_o force_n and_o effect_n but_o now_o they_o concur_v in_o one_o consent_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n which_o before_o they_o do_v not_o 19_o our_o three_o reason_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a benefit_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n then_o doubtless_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a benefit_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n therefore_o
it_o alive_a and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n run_v more_o easy_o for_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n then_o for_o his_o preach_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o austin_n sense_n have_v some_o difficulty_n and_o must_v have_v some_o open_a addition_n to_o the_o text_n before_o it_o will_v agree_v therewith_o as_o by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o now_o be_v spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o be_v once_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n again_o neither_o wicked_a man_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v the_o despiser_n of_o noah_n preach_v then_o in_o prison_n when_o he_o preach_v beside_o that_o peter_n here_o purposely_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n verse_n 18._o persueth_n the_o consequent_n thereof_o in_o order_n as_o his_o descent_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n vers_fw-la 19_o his_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 21._o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 22._o the_o impediment_n to_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v that_o they_o only_o be_v mention_v which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n where_o if_o we_o make_v the_o former_a word_n to_o be_v general_a in_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o the_o next_o special_a as_o the_o point_n between_o may_v intend_v and_o to_o the_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n or_o if_o this_o example_n be_v produce_v as_o the_o most_o famous_a wherein_o the_o whole_a and_o first_o world_n be_v drown_v and_o so_o like_a to_o the_o time_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o shall_v bring_v destruction_n on_o the_o second_o world_n and_o the_o just_a be_v save_v by_o water_n as_o noah_n be_v through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o impediment_n be_v likewise_o remove_v howbeit_o i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o every_o man_n to_o follow_v what_o sense_n he_o like_v best_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o many_o old_a and_o new_a interpreter_n refer_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n that_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a to_o christ_n descent_n to_o those_o place_n where_o these_o dead_a be_v 3_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a though_o i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o press_v they_o when_o austen_n have_v once_o resign_v they_o and_o where_o you_o cite_v master_n nowel_n caâ—…echisme_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o late_a synod_n mislike_v not_o the_o apply_v of_o peter_n word_n to_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n what_o do_v you_o therein_o but_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o refute_v yourself_o for_o if_o they_o like_v that_o which_o master_n nowell_n have_v write_v of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n they_o allow_v as_o much_o as_o i_o defend_v and_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o apparent_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o you_o do_v open_o i_o must_v not_o say_v arrogant_o pronounce_v it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v turn_v about_o when_o you_o see_v yourself_o thus_o angle_v and_o say_v master_n nowell_n teach_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o first_o point_n he_o teach_v be_v this_o 70._o christum_n ut_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o terrâ—…_n visâ—…era_fw-la it_o a_o anima_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la separata_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la descendisse_fw-la christ_n as_o in_o body_n he_o go_v to_o the_o â—…wels_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v his_o grave_n so_o in_o soul_n sever_v from_o his_o body_n he_o descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la to_o hell_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n descent_n he_o make_v to_o be_v three_o where_o he_o say_v simuâ—…_n etiam_fw-la mortis_fw-la suae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la atâ—…_n efficacitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…ortuos_a atâ—…_n inferos_fw-la adeo_fw-la ipsos_fw-la it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d uâ—…_n &_o incredulorum_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v together_o with_o his_o soul_n the_o vertâ—…e_a â—…nd_n force_v of_o his_o death_n so_o pâ—…arced_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o that_o firsâ—…_n the_o â—…ules_n of_o the_o â—…ithlesse_a pâ—…rceaved_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o inâ—…delity_n to_o be_v most_o sharp_a but_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—…st_n second_o and_o satan_n the_o ruler_n of_o hell_n saâ—…_n all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o tâ—…ny_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v weâ—…ened_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o deceâ—…d_n 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o lifâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v in_o christ_n perceive_v the_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereof_o with_o most_o sweet_a and_o â—…tain_a conâ—…ort_n here_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v grant_v this_o and_o i_o urge_v you_o no_o far_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o late_a synod_n like_v and_o appâ—…ued_v if_o you_o do_v admit_v as_o you_o do_v when_o please_v you_o master_n nowell_n for_o their_o interpreter_n 31._o neither_o mislike_v they_o his_o tarry_n there_o till_o his_o resurrection_n which_o also_o austen_n hold_v as_o firm_o as_o that_o he_o be_v there_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o late_a synod_n you_o speak_v more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v if_o of_o other_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o who_o you_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o austen_n fasten_v christ_n soul_n to_o hell_n for_o three_o day_n but_o rather_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n though_o the_o scripture_n in_o austin_n opinion_n name_v no_o place_n where_o christ_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n beside_o hell_n 15._o if_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v straightway_o call_v to_o paradise_n when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a think_v â—…e_v any_o man_n so_o wiâ—…ked_a as_o to_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o those_o three_o dâ—…ies_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n restrain_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o hell_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n do_v the_o like_a aqua_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n quum_fw-la it_o a_o bonum_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la illi_fw-la visum_fw-la esset_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la descendit_fw-la go_v also_o to_o hell_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a and_o coâ—…nient_a unto_o himself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v publish_v salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o be_v lord_n over_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o spoil_v hell_n and_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o man_n nature_n to_o return_v to_o life_n after_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v perceive_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n anselmus_fw-la a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n hold_v not_o this_o so_o firm_o as_o you_o imagine_v for_o ask_v by_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n tâ—…logiae_n whither_o go_v christ_n soul_n after_o death_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n when_o then_o go_v he_o to_o hell_n at_o midnight_n before_o his_o resurrection_n at_o what_o hour_n the_o angel_n destroy_v egypt_n at_o that_o hour_n even_o at_o midnight_n christ_n sâ—…oiled_v hell_n and_o make_v their_o dâ—…kenesse_n as_o bright_a as_o day_n so_o that_o you_o talk_v out_o of_o time_n when_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o how_o long_a time_n christ_n stay_v in_o hell_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o descent_n we_o leave_v to_o god_n â—…t_o suâ—…iceth_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n witness_v he_o be_v there_o and_o rose_z both_o saviour_n of_o his_o own_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o 35._o that_o our_o english_a clergy_n general_o do_v or_o do_v believe_v christ_n local_a descent_n to_o hell_n although_o they_o read_v and_o rehâ—…arse_v these_o word_n so_o translate_v certain_o no_o man_n will_v nor_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o do_v i_o never_o say_v we_o have_v to_o much_o experience_n of_o you_o and_o some_o other_o that_o love_v always_o to_o be_v opposite_a to_o law_n creed_n canon_n and_o whatsoever_o please_v not_o your_o fancy_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v i_o do_v avouch_v by_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o public_a service_n the_o synod_n in_o their_o article_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o their_o confirmation_n of_o both_o enjoinâ—…_n all_o man_n not_o onlâ—…_n to_o read_v those_o word_n so_o translate_v but_o to_o beleâ—…ue_v that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n if_o â—…ou_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v bind_v to_o belâ—…eve_v your_o emphatical_a phrase_n or_o your_o phantasticalâ—…_n imagination_n oâ—…_n you_o know_v not_o what_o general_a ind
soul_n suffer_v in_o and_o by_o all_o her_o power_n 134._o 135_o the_o soul_n suffer_v by_o sympathy_n be_v the_o defender_n own_o phrase_n 170_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n 171._o 172_o the_o soul_n chiesly_a sin_v and_o chief_o suffer_v but_o not_o only_o 181._o 182_o what_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d corporal_a and_o why_o 187_o the_o soul_n join_v with_o the_o body_n have_v one_o state_n and_o sever_v another_o 198_o the_o soul_n use_v her_o corporal_a spirit_n in_o think_v and_o remember_v 207_o the_o soul_n lead_v and_o the_o flesh_n follow_v to_o all_o sin_n 210._o 211_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o â—…st_n of_o sin_n and_o pain_n before_o the_o last_o day_n 213_o the_o soul_n feel_v pain_n and_o grief_n by_o her_o understanding_n and_o will_n 344_o whence_o theâ—…_n soul_n come_v that_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n 425_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o consequent_a to_o a_o live_a body_n but_o no_o part_n of_o it_o 426_o the_o soul_n be_v some_o time_n call_v flesh_n 529_o the_o soul_n take_v for_o life_n 570_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 511_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o always_o note_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ._n 512_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 529_o the_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 676_o the_o law_n which_o curse_v offender_n admit_v no_o surety_n 264_o christ_n no_o way_n bind_v to_o be_v our_o surety_n 277_o christ_n a_o surety_n to_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 278_o though_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o voluntary_a surety_n yet_o be_v he_o true_o a_o merciful_a redeemâ—…r_n 280_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o earthly_a surety_n not_o fit_a for_o christ_n though_o the_o name_n may_v well_o be_v use_v 282._o 2â—…3_n the_o law_n allow_v no_o offendois_n any_o surety_n 288_o i_o mislike_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o bondage_n of_o a_o surety_n in_o christ._n 291._o 292_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o compassion_n on_o man_n the_o general_a cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n 347_o submission_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_a christ_n yield_v to_o god_n sit_v in_o judgement_n 350._o 351_o the_o correct_v of_o king_n edward_n synod_n 675_o the_o thing_n mislike_v in_o king_n edward_n synod_n ibid._n t_o tartarus_n a_o part_n of_o hades_n with_o the_o poet_n 613_o tartarus_n with_o the_o pagan_n be_v hell_n 617_o tartarus_n take_v for_o the_o aâ—…e_n over_o us._n 617_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a by_o any_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n 304._o 305._o 306_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n 307_o christ_n be_v tempt_v after_o 40._o day_n 307_o christ_n be_v tempt_v all_o his_o life_n long_o but_o not_o inward_o 312_o persuasion_n tempt_v as_o well_o as_o compulsion_n 314_o difference_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a temptation_n 314_o no_o temptation_n without_o desperation_n kill_v the_o soul_n 525_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n feel_v by_o job_n and_o jonas_n be_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 452_o tertullian_n ascribe_v all_o sin_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n 208_o what_o forsake_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o 427_o tertullian_n name_v no_o death_n but_o of_o christ_n body_n 428_o tertullian_n be_v far_o from_o affirm_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n 532_o tertullian_n admit_v none_o to_o paradise_n before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o martyr_n 594._o 595._o 596_o tertullian_n therein_o follow_v montanus_n the_o heretic_n 597_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n and_o inferi_n concur_v in_o signification_n 579_o the_o story_n of_o thaddeus_n no_o fable_n 660_o thaddeus_n do_v not_o receive_v adoration_n 662_o thomas_n how_o he_o may_v be_v call_v judas_n 660_o evil_a thought_n defile_v the_o whole_a man_n 204_o our_o will_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o evil_a thought_n 200_o christ_n bodily_a transfiguration_n be_v imperfect_a and_o transitory_a 458._o 459_o triumph_n be_v not_o secret_a and_o solitary_a 664_o five_o vengeance_n proper_a to_o the_o wicked_a appear_v not_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 156._o 157_o all_n christ_n infirmity_n be_v voluntary_a 407_o w_n what_o the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 12_o a_o threefold_a death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 13_o weakness_n appear_v in_o christ_n flesh_n but_o willingness_n in_o his_o spirit_n 424_o whole_a redemption_n and_o propitiation_n be_v very_o large_a and_o doubtful_a term_n 103_o the_o whole_a man_n die_v though_o the_o soul_n live_v 513_o 514_o evil_a thought_n defile_v the_o whole_a man_n 204_o the_o whole_a man_n guilty_a of_o all_o sin_n 185._o 186._o 187._o 208_o our_o will_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o evil_a thought_n 200_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v 46_o what_o the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 15_o what_o proper_a apply_v to_o wrath_n signify_v 18_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o mere_a wrath_n of_o god_n 19_o 23_o what_o wrath_n of_o god_n christ_n suffer_v 57_o 58_o what_o be_v god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n 60_o god_n hâ—…d_v never_o displeasure_n or_o wrath_n against_o christ_n person_n 61_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n have_v many_o degree_n and_o â—…arts_n 157_o how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n differ_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 158_o christ_n may_v suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n 159._o 160_o wrath_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o god_n intention_n not_o man_n discern_v 165_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n 313_o what_o christ_n discern_v of_o god_n wrath_n against_o our_o sin_n 333_o christ_n do_v not_o apprehend_v of_o god_n wrath_n as_o the_o damn_a do_v 335_o christ_n be_v to_o see_v more_o of_o god_n wrath_n against_o our_o sin_n then_o he_o feel_v 376_o christ_n may_v just_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n 380_o z_o zanchius_n what_o he_o teach_v of_o man_n redemption_n 537_o fault_n escape_v shall_v thus_o be_v amend_v page_n 4._o line_n 25._o for_o four_o read_v forth_o ibid._n l._n 34._o infimity_n r._n infirmity_n p._n 26._o l._n 48._o neighbour_n r._n neighbour_n p._n 38._o title_n to_o he_o r._n to_o hell_n p._n 58._o marg_n of_o agony_n r._n of_o christ_n agony_n p._n 66._o l._n 47._o death_n r._n death_n p._n 230_o tit_n in_o subvert_v r._n in_o subiect_v p._n 353._o l._n 47._o what_o to_o do_v r._n what_o they_o do_v p._n 428._o marg_n in_o manibus_fw-la r._n in_o manus_fw-la p._n 466._o l._n 14._o the_o comfort_n r._n to_o comfort_n p._n 468._o l._n 4._o thambeesa_fw-la r._n thambeesai_o p._n â—…69_n l._n 1._o astonish_v r._n astonish_a he_o p._n 473._o l._n 38._o because_o god_n r._n because_o jacob_n p._n 485._o throughout_o enlabeia_n r._n eulabeia_n p._n 487._o l._n 49._o eisaekonstheis_n r._n eisakoustheis_n p._n 488._o l._n 6._o eisakonstheis_n r._n eisakoustheis_n ibid._n 26._o &_o in_o marg_n zinglius_n r._n zuinglius_fw-la p._n 502._o l._n 35._o in_o member_n r._n in_o my_o member_n p._n 597._o l._n 23._o since_o r._n sense_n ibid._n 32._o affection_n r._n affliction_n p._n 520._o l._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 522._o l._n 17._o vigius_fw-la r._n vigilius_n p._n 523._o l._n 39_o enstrang_v r._n estrang_v p._n 528._o marg_n your_o r._n the._n london_n print_v by_o melchisedech_n bradwood_n for_o john_n bill_n 1._o sam._n 2._o act_n 26._o the_o sermon_n the_o first_o and_o second_o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o treaâ—…ise_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n the_o defence_n treat_n pag._n 95._o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la li._n 10._o epistola_fw-la 99_o epistola_fw-la 99_o 99_o praefat_fw-la pag._n 9_o lin_v 2._o 2._o â—…_n conclu_n pa._n 243._o l._n 5._o 5._o pag._n 2._o l._n 10._o 10._o sermon_n p._n 8._o lin_v 22._o 22._o serm._n p._n 11._o l._n 24._o 24._o serm._n pa._n 41._o l._n 14._o 14._o serm._n pa._n 48._o l._n 34._o 34._o serm_n p._n 42._o l._n 2._o 2._o serm._n p._n 73._o li._n 13._o 13._o serm._n p._n 133._o li._n 13._o 13._o ibidem_fw-la li._n 30._o 30._o l._n 14._o 14._o l._n 34._o 34._o foe_fw-mi 243._o their_o four_o restraint_n of_o hell_n pain_n pain_n defence_n p._n 7._o l._n 32._o 32._o math._n 8._o vers_fw-la 17._o 17._o 1._o pet_n 2._o 2._o heb._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 2._o 2._o defence_n p._n 7._o 7._o prâ—…_n p._n 3._o l._n 8._o 8._o serm_n p._n 73._o l._n 13._o 13._o serm._n p._n 78._o l._n 32._o 32._o serm._n p._n 83._o l._n
that_o christ_n prayer_n for_o avoid_v this_o cup_n and_o this_o hour_n be_v conditional_a his_o word_n in_o s._n john_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n must_v have_v the_o like_a construction_n though_o they_o do_v not_o exact_o specify_v so_o much_o again_o your_o own_o confession_n import_v no_o less_o where_o you_o say_v 7._o say_v defenc._n pag._n 126._o li._n 7._o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o good_a prayer_n and_o dâ—…sires_n for_o temporal_a thing_n must_v be_v conditional_a that_o be_v with_o reservation_n of_o god_n will_v always_o imply_v though_o not_o always_o express_v christ_n praâ—…ers_v then_o to_o escape_v this_o hour_n must_v have_v that_o condition_n understand_v though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n since_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o heaâ—…d_v of_o god_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n three_o the_o best_a greek_a expositor_n that_o we_o have_v as_o chrysostom_n epiphanius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v conceive_v the_o force_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n speech_n to_o be_v such_o as_o if_o that_o part_n which_o you_o avouch_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v and_o deny_v by_o the_o word_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o so_o to_o have_v rather_o the_o power_n of_o a_o negation_n than_o a_o affirmation_n last_o many_o new_a writer_n acknowledge_v the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v affirmative_a may_v receive_v a_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o suffer_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o bucer_n 12._o bucer_n bucerus_n in_o johan._n ca._n 12._o patrem_fw-la christus_fw-la or_o avit_fw-la ut_fw-la liberaret_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la supplicio_fw-la non_fw-la ne_fw-la illud_fw-la perferret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la fortiâ—…r_fw-la perferret_fw-la christ_n beseech_v his_o father_n to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o punishment_n not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v it_o patient_o or_o without_o faint_v so_o aretius_n 12._o aretius_n aretius_n in_o johan._n ca._n 12._o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o entreat_v to_o escape_v death_n but_o pray_v his_o father_n aid_n against_o the_o horror_n thereof_o so_o that_o to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o hour_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o it_o that_o it_o prevail_v not_o against_o he_o the_o word_n then_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n john_n admit_v so_o many_o limitation_n and_o construction_n who_o but_o a_o wilful_a neglecter_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o truth_n will_v so_o peremtory_o by_o pretence_n of_o they_o conclude_v that_o manifest_o in_o plain_a word_n christ_n pray_v contrary_a to_o god_n know_v will_n 22._o will_n defenc._n pag._n 122._o li._n 22._o if_o this_o can_v not_o be_v possible_a in_o christ_n manhood_n without_o sin_n than_o i_o be_v a_o wretch_n to_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o he_o especial_o still_o to_o affirm_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o any_o mean_n through_o the_o mere_a instinct_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o it_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n thus_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o wish_v sudden_o and_o sudden_o to_o control_v it_o again_o as_o christ_n do_v then_o what_o mind_n bear_v you_o and_o how_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o this_o your_o strive_n which_o be_v not_o to_o clear_v christ_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o agony_n a_o goodly_a clear_n from_o sin_n you_o make_v in_o christ_n that_o in_o a_o maze_n he_o pray_v he_o know_v not_o what_o you_o sudden_o take_v christ_n memory_n from_o he_o and_o sudden_o restore_v it_o again_o with_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o thus_o you_o play_v with_o christ_n sense_n and_o memory_n as_o man_n do_v with_o tennis_n ball_n but_o understand_v you_o sir_n howsoever_o you_o please_v yourself_o with_o amaze_a christ_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n allow_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n where_o the_o word_n seem_v most_o plain_o repugnant_a as_o you_o say_v to_o god_n know_v will_n as_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o john_n read_v that_o chapter_n who_o will_v where_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o maze_n but_o a_o perpetual_a course_n of_o most_o excellenâ—…_n speech_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v then_o trouble_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o as_o doubt_v what_o to_o desire_v through_o the_o dislike_n that_o man_n nature_n in_o he_o have_v of_o death_n he_o yet_o resolve_v to_o desire_v not_o his_o own_o safety_n from_o death_n but_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n by_o his_o death_n what_o sign_n or_o proof_n of_o amazement_n be_v in_o this_o why_o take_v you_o this_o pestilent_a liberty_n to_o put_v christ_n into_o a_o sudden_a maze_n when_o please_v you_o and_o as_o sudden_o lest_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v cry_v shame_n on_o you_o to_o clear_v he_o from_o it_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o maze_n if_o there_o be_v any_o still_o continue_v you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o some_o mean_v possible_a you_o be_v a_o wretch_n to_o affirm_v it_o but_o you_o must_v not_o devise_v what_o mean_n please_v you_o to_o wave_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o and_o fro_o with_o sudden_a and_o often_o desire_v which_o need_v correct_v and_o control_v and_o then_o to_o warfe_n they_o with_o want_n of_o memory_n my_o strive_n be_v not_o against_o any_o word_n in_o the_o text_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v just_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o against_o your_o forgetful_a and_o faithless_a prayer_n which_o you_o purposely_o impute_v to_o christ_n because_o you_o will_v hem_v he_o either_o within_o sin_n or_o astonishment_n and_o then_o excuse_v he_o with_o loss_n of_o sense_n and_o lack_v of_o memory_n this_o be_v the_o main_a plot_n that_o here_o you_o undertake_v not_o by_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o by_o pronounce_v that_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o you_o still_o answer_v in_o steed_n of_o argue_v know_v that_o your_o proof_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o your_o project_n strong_a for_o first_o you_o 37._o you_o defenc._n pag._n 122._o li._n 37._o answer_v christ_n know_v his_o father_n will_n but_o at_o this_o instant_n he_o think_v not_o on_o it_o and_o why_o think_v he_o not_o on_o it_o you_o â—…_n you_o pa._n 123._o li._n â—…_n answer_v again_o his_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o infinite_a that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n he_o think_v not_o on_o it_o but_o fall_v once_o to_o prove_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o you_o fail_v of_o your_o purpose_n 9_o purpose_n defenc._n pag._n 123._o li._n 9_o first_o he_o be_v now_o astonish_v as_o the_o text_n say_v and_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v be_v first_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o john_n where_o you_o make_v christ_n prayer_n more_o absolute_a than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o signification_n of_o any_o astonishment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n speech_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o coherent_a but_o full_a of_o eminent_a power_n and_o grace_n again_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o take_v hold_v on_o signify_v either_o admiration_n alone_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v or_o fear_v mix_v with_o some_o wonder_v phavorinus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v phavor_n dictionarium_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thambeâ—…sa_n proper_o be_v to_o fear_v and_o fly_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o word_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o grammar_n signify_v your_o hellish_a astonishment_n for_o intolerable_a pain_n and_o torment_n but_o sudden_o to_o stand_v defix_v or_o somewhat_o afraid_a at_o a_o unwoonted_a sight_n three_o the_o circumstance_n and_o consequent_n in_o the_o text_n declare_v that_o christ_n astonishment_n or_o fear_n be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o take_v from_o he_o either_o sense_n or_o memory_n for_o where_o all_o vehement_a amaze_a for_o the_o time_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o motion_n sense_n and_o speech_n christ_n feel_v utter_o none_o of_o these_o the_o very_a place_n of_o s._n mark_v which_o you_o quote_v for_o the_o word_n ekthamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thai_fw-fr prove_v the_o rest_n which_o i_o affirm_v for_o christ_n after_o he_o 14._o he_o matth._n 14._o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v afraid_a present_o say_v unto_o his_o three_o disciple_n my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a unto_o death_n tarry_v here_o and_o watch_v so_o he_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a and_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o